Actions

Work Header

I have what illnesses?

Summary:

Buck thought talking to Dr. Copeland would help him during the pandemic never did he think he'd get diagnosed with actual illnesses. How does he cope with the aftermath?

Chapter 1: Getting Diagnosed

Summary:

Buck reflects on the therapy session he was officially diagnosed in.

Chapter Text

Buck first experienced symptoms of a mental health condition when he was fourteen years old, although he didn't realise at the time that the tightening in his chest when he thought about going home from school was anything but normal. Why would anyone feel anxious about returning home yet experience relief at the thought of going to school? He was well liked among his fellow ninth-graders, and although his parents only paid attention to him when he hurt himself, even then Evan shouldn't have felt anxious about going home. It wasn't as though he was being abused.

In the early 2000s, high schools rarely discussed mental health. They barely addressed sexual health, and students who sought help from school counsellors were often labelled “crazy” or “nuts”. Buck, or rather Evan, was neither. Therefore, when Dr Copeland asked Buck about his first memory related to mental illness, he recalled his high school years, though he would prefer never to think of them again.

Buck’s next significant memory is the day he crashed his bike. It occurred not long after he had started college, when he was riding home to collect his clothes before his parents discovered that he had dropped out. He recalls thinking, “Would anyone even care if I just rode my bike into oncoming traffic?” At the hospital, the nurse contacted a member of the psychiatry team to assess whether he was suicidal, even though he insisted that he hadn't actively attempted to kill himself. Years later, he realised that the reason the team had been called was because he'd used the word “actively”.

When Buck first began working with Dr Copeland during the pandemic, she explained that although Buck hadn't been actively attempting to kill himself in certain instances, such as during his bike crash, he was nevertheless passively suicidal, meaning he hadn't taken steps to prevent his own death.

Buck was thirty years old when he received paperwork to evaluate whether he had any mental health conditions and to obtain an official diagnosis of ADHD. The ADHD diagnosis wasn't a surprise to him. During high school his parents had been asked to give the school nurse permission to contact his family doctor for a possible assessment. However, they decided he didn't need testing and simply needed to behave better in class. When Dr Copeland officially diagnosed him and explained how his parents had failed him, Buck was shaken to realise that he'd never been a “naughty child”. Rather, his brain functions differently and he doesn't learn in the same way as others.

This understanding also helped Buck recognise similar behaviours in his stepson, Christopher. Christopher has a multidisciplinary team of specialists working with him. However, because he has cerebral palsy, a condition that can include symptoms of inattention and hyperactivity, his ADHD wasn't identified during the first eight years of his life. Buck and Eddie are grateful that his symptoms were recognised while he's still young enough to benefit from early intervention.

The surprising part was not Buck’s ADHD diagnosis but rather his diagnosis of borderline personality disorder. His initial reaction was disbelief. He acknowledged that he could be intense at times, yet he didn't believe he had an underlying personality disorder. True to form, Buck engaged in extensive research, which ultimately clarified many aspects of himself that he had previously disliked. According to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, an individual must exhibit at least five of the nine diagnostic criteria for borderline personality disorder, and upon honest reflection he recognised that he met seven.

Fear of abandonment.
Buck recognised that even an hour without a response from his husband could make him feel as though Eddie disliked him or intended to leave him. He also recalled his reaction when Bosko temporarily replaced him while he was recovering from the ladder truck bombing. He knew his response had been excessive, yet he was terrified that her presence meant he'd been permanently replaced and would have no job to return to.

Unstable relationships.
Buck observed that his relationships rarely felt secure. Even within marriage he continued to doubt whether Eddie genuinely wanted to remain with him. Similarly, in his professional life he often forgot that Bobby cared for him, misinterpreting being kept off duty as rejection rather than concern.

Unclear or shifting sense of self.
Buck realised that referring to himself as “Buck 1.0”, “Buck 2.0”, and so on was a method of masking his identity because he did not fully understand who he was. His aversion to being called “Evan” also reflected rejection of his former self rather than an expression of his current identity.

Impulsive or self-destructive behaviours.
According to Dr Copeland, one of the first indicators of borderline personality disorder in Buck was his recklessness, both professionally and personally. Although he neither used drugs nor abused alcohol after joining the fire department, he had previously engaged in risky sexual behaviour. Before his marriage he'd been dismissed from several jobs for workplace affairs, and he even jeopardised the firefighting position he valued most by engaging in inappropriate relationships during work hours and, on one occasion, by stealing the fire engine.

Self-harm and suicidal behaviours.
Buck maintained that he'd never intentionally harmed himself. However, upon reflection he recognised that during childhood he had deliberately injured himself in order to gain his parents’ attention. Dr Copeland later reminded him that his pattern of passive suicidality also fulfils this diagnostic criterion.

Extreme emotional swings.
Although Buck would not describe himself as someone whose mood changes rapidly, he recognises that he often exhibits an all-or-nothing mindset. This pattern, referred to as black-and-white thinking, is commonly associated with borderline personality disorder.

Chronic feelings of emptiness.
Buck realised that although he does not label it as such, his habitual response of “I’m fine” when asked how he is may reflect an underlying sense of emotional emptiness. He often feels either overwhelmed by emotion or entirely numb, leaving him uncertain how to describe his state. Dr Copeland explained that this experience is related to his difficulties with identity formation.

Explosive anger.
Buck's confident that this particular criterion does not apply to him, as he rarely experiences anger and when he does it develops gradually rather than impulsively.

Suspiciousness or dissociative experiences.
Buck's pleased to note that he does not exhibit this characteristic. He remains grounded in reality and humorously observes he might have benefited from more suspicion, as he was a victim of identity theft during his probationary year.

Dr Copeland is optimistic that, through a combination of therapy and medication, Buck will be able to reduce the extent to which borderline personality disorder affects his daily functioning. He already knows he will begin treatment for ADHD and then his borderline personality disorder, introduced gradually rather than prescribing multiple new medications at once. The doctors explained they would have preferred inpatient monitoring, but with Eddie being a paramedic they felt satisfied he would be well cared for at home.

Both Eddie and Buck have been granted at least a week off while Buck adjusts to his ADHD medication, as one of the common side effects of Adderall XR is drowsiness during the initial adjustment period. Eddie will remain with him because, in rare cases, the medication can trigger psychosis or seizures. When Buck begins his antidepressant, it will also be introduced gradually to ensure compatibility and minimise adverse reactions.

Buck is confident that his husband will review the accompanying medication information sheets, but he also wants to understand what physiological effects he may experience. He plans to use his time off to learn more about his recent diagnosis, explore ways to adapt his work while on the new medications, and reflect on how his conditions have influenced his professional behaviour. He hopes to reduce the impulsive risks he tends to take, behaviours that often cause significant anxiety for Eddie and Christopher.

Chapter 2: Fear of Abandonment

Summary:

Buck looks at how he has acted to qualify for this symptom of BPD to be strong for him.

Notes:

Mentions of Shannon's death.

Chapter Text

Dr Copeland explained that the symptoms of borderline personality disorder he identified with didn't make him a bad person. Buck wanted to believe that, but the more he researched the symptoms, the worse he felt. He knew it wasn't his fault that he had a deep fear of abandonment and how it manifested, yet that didn't mean he didn't want to improve. He wanted to trust that his husband was here to stay. He wanted to believe his team wouldn't turn away from him at the slightest issue. He wanted to stop sabotaging his relationships and break the mindset that leaving first meant he wouldn't get hurt. He knew it would take time, and he knew it would be difficult, but he was willing to do the work.

When he reflected on it, he realised he needed to return to his childhood and confront how his parents had neglected him. As much as he knew he had Maddie, it didn't lessen the damage they caused. His only memories of them caring for him were tied to his injuries. They might have been physically present, but they were emotionally absent; it was Maddie who fed him, not them. He didn't know why, and perhaps one day he would feel strong enough to ask why they hadn't chosen abortion or adoption if they didn't want him. He knew adopted children sometimes struggled with belonging, but he believed it would have been better than growing up constantly wondering why his parents didn't care.

Given the age gap between him and Maddie, he assumed he'd been an accident, but even unplanned children didn't deserve to grow up believing they were hated. For the first nine years of his life, he had only one loving person in the house: Maddie. When she left for college, he experienced both emotional neglect from his parents and the physical loss of his sister’s presence. At first she called weekly, but Doug was already a large part of her life and soon the calls came only once a month. Their conversations grew shorter; he barely had time to tell her what he'd learned in school before she had to hang up, leaving him once again in a cold, lonely house. When she eventually moved back after college, he only saw her when he was injured. His pattern shifted from harming himself to gain his parents’ attention to hurting himself enough to end up in the emergency department, knowing Maddie would be on shift.

When he examined the symptoms connected to his fear of abandonment, he recognised many in himself. He was overly sensitive to criticism and often acted out to gain reassurance. He struggled to trust people beyond a surface level; the only person he trusted easily was Eddie, once he moved past the fear that Eddie had been brought in to replace him. He found it difficult to make friends, which was why he spent nearly all his free time with the 118. He didn't trust others not to leave him. He had a long pattern of unhealthy relationships. Before Eddie, even with Abby, he allowed others to ignore his boundaries simply to keep them around. He became attached too quickly, and when relationships ended the pain lingered for months. He worked hard to please others without considering the cost to himself. He blamed himself when things went wrong, such as with Devon, the man he lost during his probationary year. Even after Devon’s sister explained that Devon had been suicidal, Buck still held himself responsible.

He also clung to relationships that were unhealthy, such as with the men he travelled from Peru with. He still checked in on them even though they never asked how he was. They didn't reach out when he was crushed on national television by a ladder truck, nor when he could have been caught in the Los Angeles tsunami.

Buck knew he needed to improve and stop allowing others to reinforce his fear of abandonment, but he also knew he had to show himself compassion. It wasn't his fault he had been neglected. He'd been a child, and his parents were adults who chose not to care for him. While he could acknowledge that his behaviour in adulthood sometimes worsened his pain, such as seeking affection through casual encounters, he also recognised those actions came from a desire for love. He reminded himself he was not to blame for wanting affection.

He also knew he wasn't alone. Whenever loneliness crept in, he looked around his home and saw his belongings intertwined with Eddie’s, or the ring on his left hand reminding him he is loved. By being open about his fears with his 118 family, they could now recognise signs of distress and help him address it instead of letting him withdraw or lash out. Christopher, his stepson, already noticed when “his Buck” seemed sadder than usual. On those days, the Diaz family made a special effort to show patience and affection.

Buck kept a box of handmade cards from the 118 children, gifts from times he had been hospitalised. His favourite was from Christopher after the bombing, thanking him for never giving up. It now sat framed beside his bed so he could see it each morning. Down the hallway, photographs from their wedding and trips around Los Angeles decorated the walls. His favourite hung near the door beside a photo of Shannon and Eddie with newborn Christopher: their engagement picture, a daily reminder of love and connection.

When people asked whether it bothered him that Shannon’s photos remained in their home, he felt hurt. He could never replace her, nor would he want to. Shannon will always be Christopher’s mother and Eddie’s first love. Buck only hoped to add to the love she brought into the world. Seeing her picture reminded him to work hard, love openly, and always come home safely to her son. He enjoyed hearing stories about her from Eddie and Christopher. When they spoke about Shannon, he never felt excluded or replaced. Even when she and Eddie briefly reconnected, she made a point of including Buck as part of the family. She was the first to notice Eddie’s feelings for him. Tragically, before she could finalise their divorce, she died in the car accident that took her life.

In a way, Buck was glad Shannon died a Diaz, as it forever connected her to her son. He helped Eddie find grief counselling for both himself and Christopher so neither would feel abandoned by her death. Buck remembered the looks from Chimney and Hen when he encouraged Eddie to go to Shannon’s side; they seemed to expect jealousy, but all he felt was grief and empathy. He was heartbroken for his boys losing the light that was Shannon Diaz.

Her death affected him personally as well. They had become friends, meeting weekly for coffee to complain about Eddie and learn more about one another, planning to share family life for years to come. Her death brought Buck his first experience of deep personal grief. For a long time he constantly checked on Eddie, terrified something would happen to him too. Eventually Eddie suggested they share their locations instead of constant calls, a compromise that brought comfort without crossing boundaries.

Buck knew he'd improved but also accepted that therapy might bring setbacks. When that happened, he reminded himself he is loved by Eddie, by Christopher, and by the 118. One day, when he'd healed further, he hoped to make friends outside firefighting or dispatch, perhaps through hiking or joining a book club, so he could simply be himself, a healed version of Buck

Chapter 3: Unstable Relationships

Summary:

Buck spends some time reflecting on his relationships with his friends and family.

Chapter Text

During downtime at work, Buck has been writing about his significant relationships in the notes app on his phone. He includes both romantic relationships and friendships. As he records each one, he notes whether the relationship struggled and whether it survived those struggles or ended. He also reflects on how he felt during and after each relationship. Through this process he develops a deeper understanding of his emotional history, revealing patterns of attachment, trust, and personal growth. He wants to be prepared for when Dr Copeland asks about them.

Relationship with His Parents

He begins with his relationship with his biological parents, writing that he feels he was neglected throughout his life and that they kept important parts of his childhood hidden from him. He recalls watching his classmates’ parents attend ordinary events such as parent–teacher conferences and feeling jealous because he never had that experience. He recognises that his recklessness began as a desperate attempt to gain their attention and knows he would never want his own children to feel that way.

Although he has tried to forgive his parents for their past behaviour, he finds it difficult because they continue to favour his sister. He acknowledges that, as an adult, he has made little effort to repair the relationship, but when he discovered that they knew about the truck bombing and neither visited nor called, he decided he was no longer willing to try. He concludes that the only things they gave him were life itself and a lesson in how not to treat his own children. He recognises their struggles, yet it does not change how alone he felt growing up. He wishes them well but hopes they consider themselves to have only one child.

Relationship with Maddie

Next he writes Maddie’s name. He describes how she effectively saved his life during his first nine years and how he will always be grateful she's his sister. However, he also writes about the pain he felt when she left. Although he understands she was in an abusive relationship, learning that the abuse didn't occur while she was at college made him realise she had chosen not to maintain contact during that time. He feels frustrated that he offered her an opportunity to leave when he was nineteen and she refused, though he recognises no one can be forced to leave an abuser.

He recalls being happy when Maddie moved to Los Angeles but later noticed, during his recovery from the truck bombing, that she could be controlling. He notes that she resisted his wish to support Eddie when he received his shield after completing probation. He also recognises that she has used her relationship with one of his colleagues to pressure him when he tries to establish boundaries. When he asks for space she rarely respects it, which causes him to withdraw further. He finds it particularly frustrating when these tensions enter his workplace and prevent him from finding peace. He loves his sister deeply but admits he sometimes misses the calm that existed before she dated his colleague.

Relationship with His Husband, Eddie

Then he writes his husband’s name. The first thing he notes is that he can be clingy, though he feels fortunate that Eddie shares that trait. Buck appreciates that Eddie sets firm boundaries and helps him maintain them. He relies on Eddie to recognise when he is becoming overwhelmed, as he's learned to distrust his own instincts after years of being told he is “too much”. Eddie supports his need for space and never forces him to pretend he's fine.

Buck recalls moments when he tried to push Eddie away and expresses gratitude that Eddie responded with reassurance rather than pressure, simply saying he's there if needed. He considers Eddie his safe place and first source of support, even at work, a pattern that has existed since early in their friendship. Unlike previous relationships where Buck gave far more than he received, he now feels both partners give and take equally. He describes their bond as a true partnership in which both recognise their weaknesses and support each other. He values that they maintain separate interests, allowing him to pursue his passions without sacrificing them to please Eddie as he once did in other relationships.

Relationship with Christopher

Next he writes Christopher’s name. He notes their relationship has evolved alongside his romantic relationship with Eddie. He understands such changes are natural when transitioning from a friend of the child’s father to a stepparent. Still, he struggles with feeling he has no right to call himself a parent because Eddie is an excellent father.

Buck notices Christopher now turns to him for help and emotional support, requests once directed solely to Eddie. While grateful to be part of Christopher’s life, Buck feels guilty, worrying that if he and Eddie expand their family he might struggle with parenting because he doesn't always feel like a parent to Christopher and does not want him to think he loves another child more. He also recognises how his moods affect Christopher and wants to become more comfortable showing genuine emotions rather than always appearing cheerful.

High School and Early Friendships

He then writes about his high school friends, recalling how they often made him feel guilty for being “too much” while encouraging recklessness. He no longer speaks to anyone from Pennsylvania, though he admits he misses them and wishes them well. He recognises he ended those friendships by changing his number and deleting them from social media when he left home. He cannot remember having a specific reason beyond wanting to escape quickly. Although he would not want his own children to have friends like them, he acknowledges they gave him some relief from the emotional neglect at home.

During the years he spent moving from place to place before reaching Peru, he avoided forming friendships and kept relationships strictly professional. If anyone became too close, he distanced himself. He did not want anyone to know the real Evan Buckley. The closest he came to friendship was during BUD/S training, yet he lost contact after the man rang the bell. Buck admits fear has kept him from reaching out and he does not even know whether the man is alive. He knows Samuel was a good friend who did not deserve to be cut off, and he feels guilty about that decision. At the same time, he realises he would not have felt comfortable maintaining a friendship in the SEAL environment where emotional detachment was encouraged.

Friendships Formed in Peru and Los Angeles

He writes the names of the men he travelled with from Peru to Los Angeles, noting the only one he still maintains distant contact with is Connor, and only through social media. He remained in touch with the others before the truck bombing, but only Connor reached out afterwards. Feeling let down, he cut the others off completely. Although he had always been closest to Connor, their silence reinforced his belief that he'd invested more effort than they ever did. He realises this imbalance shaped his expectations when he first joined the station, making him assume he would always need to be the one making the effort.

Relationship with Chimney

He writes Chimney’s name next and reflects that although they are now brothers-in-law, their relationship hasn't always been easy. During his probationary year Buck felt Chimney was less welcoming than the other firefighters. He believes Chimney can be inconsistent, supportive one moment and mocking the next, which prevents Buck from fully relaxing around him. Buck feels Chimney often fails to acknowledge his growth. Even when Buck began dating Eddie, Chimney made jokes implying his intentions were purely physical despite Buck no longer engaging in casual sex after his first loss on the job.

He also views Chimney as Maddie’s mouthpiece at work, often echoing her opinions when Buck attempts to set boundaries. Buck finds this painful because it makes the workplace feel unsafe. He recalls Chimney sharing private matters with patients and making fun of Buck’s attempts to organise his day using a clipboard, even after being told such strategies help with ADHD. As a result, Buck keeps him at a distance. He knows Chimney would never harm him physically but cannot fully trust him emotionally and recognises this is unhealthy in a friendship.

Relationship with Hen

Next comes Hen, whom he feels has been more of a big sister over the past four years than his biological sister has been since he was nine. He feels he can turn to her when emotionally lost. She first noticed he was struggling after his single session with Dr Wells. She also realised he hadn't been prescribed anticoagulants while his leg was in a cast, an observation his surgeon said likely saved his life.

He trusts Hen more than anyone else on the team apart from his husband. She acknowledges his growth and reminds him it is acceptable to struggle. She doesn't let him push her away, instead giving him space while reassuring him she remains present. She never forces him to talk but listens when he is ready. Through her he has learned what it means to be a good friend and hopes to be as good a friend to her as she has been to him.

Relationship with Bobby

Next comes Bobby, whose relationship he struggles to define. At times Buck feels Bobby has been more supportive than his biological father ever was, yet at others he senses Bobby doesn't fully trust him as a firefighter. He feels he has to explain each step on the job because Bobby still sees him as probationary, though occasionally Bobby appears to be preparing him for leadership.

Buck believes Bobby supports him yet sometimes joins jokes at his expense or asks him to compromise boundaries to maintain workplace harmony even when Buck isn't the source of conflict. He questions whether Bobby will ever promote him or encourage further development, as Bobby rarely supports internal advancement. He also worries Bobby may not remain in contact after retirement and wonders how that loss would affect him. He recognises his fear of abandonment has led him to push Bobby away and intends to make an effort to stay connected when that time comes.

Relationship with Athena

He recognises he and Athena didn't begin well because she believed he was trying to instruct her when they first met, though he was the one following protocol. He feels she doesn't always see the man he has become. Although he affectionately calls her Mama, he doesn't feel she treats him with the same care he would show his own children. He believes she often chooses silence outside work when speaking up would be difficult, whereas he prefers to do what he believes is right. He also believes that if Bobby left the station and cut ties, Athena would likely do the same. As a result, he keeps emotional distance to protect himself.

Other Romantic Relationships

Finally, he writes about his past romantic relationships, reflecting on how he allowed people to use his body for temporary comfort because he was desperate for connection, which led to emotional pain when they didn't stay. He often hoped a single night of intimacy would become something meaningful, driven largely by loneliness.

When he entered a relationship with Abby, he realised she wanted distraction rather than partnership, yet he continued hoping for months that she would return even after she stopped responding. He later understood he'd allowed her to use him much like previous one-night encounters and again hoped she would not take advantage of his vulnerability. This experience made it difficult for him to open up to Eddie romantically because he feared being hurt in the same way. Nevertheless, he remains grateful for Abby, as the relationship proved he was capable of commitment even when that commitment was not returned.

Chapter 4: Unclear or Shifting Sense of Self

Summary:

In today's therapy session Buck looks at his lack of sense of self. When he struggles with this Dr. Copeland helps him with what she has identified.

Chapter Text

When Buck examined what it meant to have an unclear or shifting self-image, he learned the term identity disturbance described the experience. The concept reflected his awareness that his sense of self was fluid and situational, shaped not only by the name he used but also by his goals, beliefs, and behaviour.

As a child he was Evan, a boy desperate for his parents’ attention even at the cost of hurting himself. He internalised the idea that love had to be earned through suffering. This began with deliberate accidents, such as the skateboard incident and the day he learned to ride a bicycle, intended to draw his parents’ attention. Although that attention was conditional and hollow, it reinforced the association between injury and care. When Maddie left, that attention, painful as it was both physically and emotionally, became the only form of connection he recognised. Consequently, he disengaged from school and focused instead on finding ways to be noticed. By adolescence he'd grown used to feeling unimportant and stopped investing in things others considered meaningful. The only reason he joined the high school football team was because his father cared about football.

After leaving home, Buck’s unstable sense of self appeared in his relationships. He used sex as a substitute for attachment and convinced himself that even brief intimacy justified allowing others to use him as long as they paid attention to him. Without direction, he changed jobs and states frequently until, shortly after arriving in Los Angeles, he encountered firefighters and chose the career that became the one for him. Even after completing the academy he struggled to feel settled in his role. Only when his friendship with Eddie developed did he begin to feel genuine belonging.

Adopting the name Buck symbolised an attempt to separate himself from Evan, the neglected child who wanted affection. The name became both protection and reinvention. His attachment to it grew so strong that he responds to it almost exclusively, except when used by his sister or husband. When others use his birth name critically, he shuts down. His habit of describing personal change as an “upgrade” shows both humour and discomfort with accepting himself as he is.

His sexual orientation reflected the same uncertainty. For years he described himself as straight while recognising his attraction to men, particularly Eddie. The internal conflict contributed to awkwardness and defensiveness early in their partnership. When he eventually accepted and disclosed that he was bisexual, he again framed it as an upgrade, using humour to soften vulnerability.

Although Buck dislikes jokes about his sexual history, he rarely challenges them. His desire to be liked outweighs his need for respect, reinforcing his tendency to people-please and remain silent about discomfort. Early at the 118 he tolerated Chimney’s teasing as a way to belong, learning to trade honesty for acceptance.

Eddie has observed that Buck hides his struggles from most people. Buck admits he presents a stable front because he fears rejection if he appears vulnerable. He trusts only a small group: Eddie, Maddie, and Athena. Maddie because she cared for him in childhood, Eddie because he notices what Buck does not say aloud, and Athena because she offers direct advice rather than dismissal. By contrast, Bobby’s shifting role between captain and paternal figure leaves Buck unsure how to relate, and although he often feels safe with Hen, certain moments have made him cautious.

Dr Copeland observes that when Buck describes himself he lists factual details such as his nickname, age, occupation, and relationship status but struggles to name values or personal qualities. He mirrors others’ opinions and prioritises their needs over his own. She interprets this as an ongoing difficulty asserting self-worth and maintaining boundaries.

She also notes that Buck tolerates emotional or physical harm more than most people would. When Bobby once pinned him to the wall, Buck justified it as his own fault rather than recognising it as inappropriate until others intervened. He tends to interpret others’ behaviour as evidence he must improve instead of recognising when behaviour towards him is unacceptable.


  1. Further Indicators of Buck’s Identity Disturbance - Buck’s difficulties extend beyond individual experiences. Several broader behavioural patterns further reveal the instability of his self-concept.
  2. Role Absorption - Buck defines himself primarily through external roles such as firefighter, partner, and brother rather than internal qualities. When these roles are disrupted, his sense of self destabilises, suggesting dependence on situational validation.
  3. Emotional Mirroring - He habitually adopts others’ emotions and opinions to maintain harmony, particularly with authority figures. This imitation prevents the formation of independent self-understanding.
  4. Chronic Need for External Validation - Praise from superiors or loved ones temporarily stabilises his self-esteem, whereas criticism triggers disproportionate distress.
  5. Perfectionism as Identity - Buck bases his self-worth on competence and usefulness. Success feels like acceptance; mistakes feel like rejection.
  6. Shifting Moral Compass - His ethical boundaries often change depending on relationships, indicating reliance on external guidance rather than internal principles.
  7. Comparative Self-Definition - He defines himself by contrast, “not like them” or “better than before”, rather than through self-generated beliefs.
  8. Emotional Compartmentalisation - He presents different versions of himself in different settings and struggles to integrate his personal, professional, and emotional identities.
  9. Inconsistent Self-Narrative - His accounts of major life events vary depending on mood and audience, reflecting a context-dependent identity.
  10. Avoidance of Introspection - Meaningful self-reflection usually occurs only during crisis or therapy, while he prefers distraction through action or care taking.
  11. Care giving as Self-Substitute - Rescuing others becomes a way to construct identity through usefulness. When he cannot help, his sense of self collapses.
  12. Lack of Sustained Personal Interests - He rarely maintains hobbies or pursuits independent of other people, suggesting an externally driven identity.
  13. Fragmentation Between “Evan” and “Buck” - The separation between his two names represents a split between vulnerability and performance, leaving internal conflict unresolved.
  14. Self-Blame as Identity Anchor - Buck interprets failures as proof of personal inadequacy, using guilt as a stabilising mechanism to maintain control.
  15. Ambivalence Toward Vulnerability - He alternates between oversharing and withdrawal, unsure how to balance openness with safety.
  16. Relational Identity Construction - He defines himself through relationships, and when they shift or end his sense of self destabilises.

Buck’s identity disturbance is therefore not tied to a single event but to a lifelong pattern of conditional attention, external validation, and emotional masking. His movement between Evan and Buck, between self-sacrifice and self-protection, shows a fragmented identity still seeking integration. Developing a stable sense of self will require valuing himself independently of roles or approval. Therapy shows early progress, yet the process remains one of reconciling the neglected child with the capable adult and allowing both to exist within a single, accepted identity.

Chapter 5: Impulsive or Self-Destructive Behaviours

Summary:

Buck investigates how Dr. Copeland thinks this BPD trait is the easiest one for him to identify with

Chapter Text

One of the easiest borderline personality traits for Buck to recognise in himself is impulsive or self-destructive behaviour. He has been impulsive throughout his life, often described by others as reckless. Although he doesn't engage in substance misuse such as drugs or excessive alcohol, he consciously avoids it after meeting Bobby because he never wants to carry the kind of guilt Bobby does. Buck knows that letting down his friends and family in that way would hurt more than any consequence he has previously faced.

When reflecting on his past, Buck realises his impulsivity often bordered on recklessness. During his probationary period he repeatedly risked both his career and his safety despite being told to stop and think before acting. Looking back, he acknowledges that if he were in a leadership position he wouldn't allow a probationary firefighter to behave as he once did. If a team member climbed a ladder truck without protective gear, he would send them back for retraining, something he now believes Bobby perhaps should have done with him and something he wishes he had done when he saw Eddie free-climb a drainpipe to reach a child. Likewise, if a firefighter entered a dangerous building against orders, as he himself once did, Buck admits he would formally document the behaviour as endangering the firefighter, the team, and the public.

Buck’s impulsive tendencies often arise from emotional dis-regulation rather than deliberate choice. When he experiences intense emotions, particularly guilt, rejection, or fear of abandonment, he acts before processing them, which often leads to further pain. The pattern reinforces his belief that action provides control and attention even when the action is self-defeating. In many ways immediate behaviour feels easier to manage than emotional vulnerability, which leaves him exposed.

His impulsivity extends to speech as well. He often talks before considering consequences, not only for himself but for those around him. Because he internalises feelings rather than communicating them calmly, he sometimes lashes out, even at authority figures, creating consequences he fails to anticipate. He has begun to recognise impulsivity as a defence mechanism, distracting him from uncomfortable emotions. Rather than sitting with shame or disappointment, he converts those feelings into action, convincing himself he's solving a problem when he is actually avoiding it, which often creates further problems.

This impulsivity appears in his personal life as well. Before settling in Los Angeles, Buck moved frequently and never remained in a job long enough to establish stability. His career path, from farmhand to Navy SEAL trainee to firefighter, reflects a tendency to act without long-term planning. He also recognises that in the past he used his body to seek attention. While physically safe, he was emotionally reckless, allowing people into his life without considering the psychological impact. Even in his relationship with Abby he failed to maintain boundaries, focusing on being useful rather than acknowledging his own emotional needs.

His emotional impulsivity left him vulnerable. He became attached to Abby after only hearing her voice, and when she left he cared for her apartment despite her having no intention of returning. He remained in denial for more than six months despite the concern of those around him.

Within his family his impulsivity has often meant overstepping boundaries. With Maddie he tries to fix situations without considering her perspective or readiness, particularly after her abusive relationship. His instinct to help can override her autonomy and risk pushing her away. At the same time he allows her to pressure him into situations he does not want which leaves him emotionally unsettled and more prone to recklessness at work.

In his relationship with Eddie, Buck is fortunate his husband understands his impulsive behaviour often comes from good intentions. Nevertheless Eddie worries Buck’s recklessness on the job could have fatal consequences, leaving him a single parent again. Eddie encourages him to pause and think before acting, helping minimise risk both professionally and personally. He also reminds Buck that his thoughts and feelings matter off duty and allows him space to process emotions safely.

With Bobby, Buck’s impulsivity has had serious repercussions. His decision to search Bobby’s black book, a deeply personal record, resulted in a physical confrontation and strained their relationship. Acting without considering protocol has repeatedly jeopardised his standing at the firehouse. Buck recognises how close he came to losing his position and now understands the seriousness of his earlier behaviour, even feeling grateful Bobby didn't give up on him.

Athena has also been affected by Buck’s impulsivity. Their relationship began with tension when he enforced protocol during a call and inadvertently challenged her authority. Her response reminded him that actions have wider consequences and that sometimes saving a life outweighs strict adherence to rules. Over time she has become one of the few people willing to hold him accountable without emotional bias, something Buck deeply respects. Like Eddie, she encourages him to sit with his emotions rather than react immediately.

His dynamic with Chimney has been shaped by this trait as well. Early in Buck’s career Chimney viewed him as immature and irresponsible, often calling out unprofessional behaviour, even if he occasionally used Buck’s antics to impress his girlfriend at the time. Though this caused friction, Buck has come to value Chimney’s honesty and recognises the concern behind the criticism.

Hen’s methodical nature once clashed with Buck’s impulsivity, yet she became the first to openly believe in his potential. Buck now trusts her both professionally and personally. He now understands from having Hen in his life that his behaviour can create lasting tension and that others cannot always separate personal and professional impact.

Buck’s impulsivity also connects to his unstable sense of self. Because he struggles to define who he is, action often precedes reflection. He behaves in ways that temporarily give him identity, rescuer, protector, problem-solver, and only later questions whether those actions align with his values. This cycle both stems from and reinforces his identity disturbance.

When Dr Copeland asked whether his impulsivity had endangered his life, Buck initially answered no. On reflection he recognised that acting without thinking has repeatedly put his safety, emotional well being, and relationships at risk. This realisation became a turning point in therapy. He now works intentionally to reduce impulsive behaviour to build stability in both his relationships and career. Through therapy he's learning to recognise triggers and pause before reacting, developing a more measured and self-aware approach to work and life, an early but meaningful improvement in emotional regulation and impulse control.

Chapter 6: Self-Harm and Suicidal Behaviours

Summary:

Today Buck works with Dr. Copeland to understand more about this BPD trait and how she believes it does present in Buck even if he wasn't aware of it.

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNING - SELF-HARM and SUICIDE MENTIONED
This topic is more sensitive than others addressed in previous chapters. I beg of you to skip this chapter if you cannot handle this topic. I tried to keep it clinical however I have personally struggled with this topic so some of my emotions may have come out which can be very upsetting. KEEP YOURSELF SAFE!

Chapter Text

When Buck was first asked whether he had ever engaged in self-harm, he told Dr Copeland with complete certainty that he hadn't. As therapy progressed, however, he began to recognise that the injuries he deliberately caused himself as a child in order to gain his parents’ attention did constitute as self-harm. He'd always framed the behaviour as attention-seeking, but Dr Copeland pointed out that most children seek attention through achievement or positive behaviour, not physical injury.

She further explained the clinical reasoning: self-harm is defined not by an intention to die but by the deliberate infliction of pain or injury to fulfil an emotional need. Even if Buck’s conscious motivation was attention rather than self-punishment, the behaviour still represented a maladaptive strategy for emotional regulation. His injuries functioned as a way to elicit care in an environment where affection was conditional or absent, placing his actions within recognised models of non-suicidal self-injury.

Dr Copeland clarified that ordinary childhood activities, such as learning to ride a bicycle, do not qualify as self-harm. However, when Buck began attempting stunts he knew he couldn't perform while intentionally avoiding safety equipment, it demonstrated deliberate self-endangerment. This pattern continued into adolescence and early adulthood. During his motorcycle crash, for example, he wore no protective gear and rode while overwhelmed by emotion. Regardless of intention, he knowingly placed himself at risk of severe injury or death.

She extended this understanding to Buck’s adult life. Although he wears protective equipment at work, he continues to take unnecessary risks on emergency scenes by disregarding orders. While he never endangers civilians, he repeatedly enters structures deemed unsafe or unstable, sometimes to retrieve sentimental objects for children and almost always against the Incident Commander’s instructions. He often volunteers for the most dangerous tasks, telling himself that everyone else has someone to come home to, whereas he doesn't see himself as Christopher’s “real” family because they aren't biologically related.

She emphasised that this thinking reflects an undervaluing of his own life intertwined with the identity disturbance explored earlier. Because Buck struggles to recognise his own worth, he instinctively treats himself as expendable. Dr Copeland reminded him that by viewing his life as less valuable, he ignores the emotional harm his injury or death would cause his team, his husband, and especially his stepson.

She also reminded him how profoundly his found family was affected after the truck bombing. She referenced Eddie and Christopher’s distress during his hospitalisation and the support his team provided afterwards, then asked Buck to recall his own panic when Eddie was trapped underground with no apparent escape. She encouraged him to consider how it must have felt for Eddie, who had survived years in war-zones, to see Buck trapped after an explosion. Only then did Buck begin to understand that his safety mattered deeply to the people who loved him.

Dr Copeland then explored the emotional dimension underlying Buck’s past sexual behaviour. When he used his body for brief connection, knowing the encounters would last only a single night, he was attempting to numb loneliness. Even in his first relationship he expected abandonment, which eventually happened and left him feeling lonelier than before. When he began his relationship with Eddie he carried the same expectation. Eddie insisted they build the relationship gradually, prioritising emotional intimacy before sex. In earlier sessions Buck explained this helped him feel safe and allowed him to trust in a way he never had before.

At the end of one session, Dr Copeland asked Buck to research passive suicidality and risk-taking in first responders. He was shocked to discover many of his behaviours aligned with recognised markers of passive suicidal ideation. What he'd always perceived as doing what needed to be done appeared to others, including mental health professionals and his captain, as disregard for his own life. He realised that while he rarely cared about injuring himself, having grown desensitised to pain since childhood, he became deeply distressed when Eddie suffered even minor injuries.

His reaction deepened when he read the line: “Volunteers for the most dangerous tasks because they feel they’re expendable.” It felt written about him. Although Eddie had told him for years that he mattered, Buck had never recognised that his belief he was replaceable mirrored passive suicidality.

He made notes to discuss with Dr Copeland how he might re-frame his thinking from “I am expendable” to “my life is as important as anyone else’s”. When he shared this with Eddie, his husband admitted he had never considered Buck suicidal because he associated suicidality only with active intent. Eddie wanted to learn alongside him so he could recognise patterns and support him better.

Eddie explained that while he would be required to report active suicidal ideation to Bobby, Buck was already receiving appropriate treatment for passive suicidality. However, Buck must disclose any active thoughts if they arose, as they would require more intensive support than weekly therapy and medication alone. He reassured Buck the department likely had specialised mental health resources for firefighters and that seeking help wouldn't compromise his job. Additional support, such as peer groups for first responders, might help him feel more grounded while adjusting to medication.

Chapter 7: Extreme Emotional Swings

Summary:

Buck learns about new skills and recognises something he thought he already knew

Chapter Text

One of the most challenging traits for Buck to examine is his pattern of extreme emotional swings, also known clinically as affective instability. Dr Copeland explains that this trait involves rapid shifts in mood that are often disproportionate to the situation and are typically triggered by interpersonal stress, perceived rejection, or fear of loss. For Buck, these emotional fluctuations have been present since childhood, though he lacked the language and support to understand them.

Buck has always been emotionally intense. As a child, moments of disappointment, loneliness, or perceived rejection immediately escalated into overwhelming distress. Without consistent emotional guidance, he developed no framework for managing these reactions. Instead, he internalised the belief that his feelings were “too much”, a message frequently reinforced by his parents’ detachment and, later, by peers who viewed his emotional expressiveness as excessive. This left him with a chronic fear that his emotions were dangerous, burdensome, or unacceptable.

In adulthood, Buck’s emotional responses remain heightened. When something good happens, he feels joy with remarkable depth, an intensity Eddie once described as sunlight breaking through. But when something goes wrong, his emotions can fall with equal force. He often moves quickly from optimism to despair, confidence to shame, and connection to withdrawal. These shifts aren't manipulative or deliberate; rather, they reflect the difficulty he has regulating emotions that are inherently strong and deeply felt. This is also recognised as black-and-white thinking. There is no middle ground in his thinking, only extremes, and he often doesn't realise it's even happening.

This affective instability becomes particularly visible in situations where Buck perceives abandonment or criticism. A small misunderstanding can trigger feelings of rejection, and a firm directive from a superior can leave him convinced he's failed beyond repair. He experienced this during the uncertain period after Abby left. He held on, hoping she would return, while Chimney made jokes about him waiting, which left him feeling unsupported by the team. Yet he also remembers that Chimney initially mocked the women who were cat-fished before helping Buck track down the man using his identity, which eventually made Buck feel supported. The contradiction confused him. He often feels he never truly knows whether people are trustworthy, so he tends to trust fully until hurt rather than keeping distance at the start.

Similarly, after the truck bombing, Buck’s emotional state fluctuated dramatically. He oscillated between gratitude for surviving, shame for needing help, resentment toward those who treated him differently, and desperation to prove himself. His inability to find stable emotional ground made recovery psychologically exhausting alongside the physical trauma. He also felt that only Eddie and Hen were consistently present for him, particularly when Hen noticed he had not been given blood clot prevention information. Maddie felt distant after the cast was removed, and he did not feel supported by her while recertifying for his job.

Inter-personally, Buck’s emotional swings often lead him to misinterpret situations or react more intensely than others expect. He may assume someone is angry when they are simply distracted, or believe a relationship is threatened by a minor disagreement. These reactions stem from deep fears rather than conscious thought. For instance, if Eddie becomes quiet or preoccupied, Buck often assumes he's done something wrong. Eddie has pointed out that even during minor disagreements Buck quickly blames himself and asks him not to leave, despite marriage and repeated reassurance that Eddie loves him and intends to stay.

Dr Copeland notes that Buck’s emotional intensity is not inherently maladaptive. It allows him to form strong connections, demonstrate empathy, and experience joy deeply. However, the instability of these emotions, how quickly they shift, how strongly they surge, and how much influence they have over his behaviour, creates internal chaos and miscommunication with those around him. She also explains that such rapid emotional change can be physically exhausting because of the energy required to manage it.

These emotional swings also influence his impulsive behaviours. When overwhelmed by distress, fear, or guilt, he tends to act immediately to relieve emotional pressure. This connection between emotion and impulsivity forms a central pattern in his psychological profile: intense emotion, impulsive behaviour, regret or shame, followed by increased emotional distress. Dr Copeland explains that this topic will require multiple sessions to address and that she will warn him beforehand so he has time to rest afterwards.

Eddie, who knows him best, has learned to recognise these patterns. He helps Buck slow down, ground himself, and separate the emotion of a moment from its meaning. When Buck spirals into negative self-talk, Eddie gently reminds him that strong feelings are not evidence of failure. This steady presence provides Buck with an emotional anchor he never had growing up. It also supports the journaling Buck has begun, helping him recognise the signs earlier. When he can't step away, Eddie reassures him he can rely on him for grounding.

During therapy, Buck has begun learning skills to regulate these emotional swings. Dr Copeland introduces grounding exercises, cognitive reframing strategies, and mindfulness techniques to help him identify early signs of escalation such as a clenched jaw, racing thoughts, and difficulty breathing. By recognising the onset of an emotional shift, he can intervene before the feeling becomes overwhelming. Buck admits this is difficult work but recognises emotional regulation is essential for stable relationships, sound decisions, and his wellbeing.

Despite the challenge, Buck has shown early signs of progress. He has begun pausing before reacting, asking clarifying questions when he feels rejected, and reminding himself that strong emotions don't always represent reality. Most importantly, he's beginning to accept that his emotions, however intense, are valid and deserve space, understanding, and compassion.

Chapter 8: Chronic Feelings of Emptiness

Summary:

Buck struggles with addressing the next trait of his new diagnosis and Eddie and Dr. Copeland provide support

Chapter Text

When Dr Copeland first mentioned this BPD trait to me, I knew I wouldn’t be able to talk about it. It was too overwhelming. Because of this, she suggested I take some time and write down how I was feeling; the only instruction she gave me was to be honest with myself.

When I mentioned this to Eddie after my last session, he told me that Frank has him do the same thing when a topic becomes too much to talk about. He said that’s what the locked journal is for, his safe place to write everything down, and he only shares it with Frank. He inspired me, so I decided to get one for myself, hoping it could help me track my progress throughout therapy. I know I’ve only ever briefly mentioned Dr Wells to people, and I have to actually deal with what happened if I want to move past it instead of doing what I’ve been doing for the last couple of years.

So here’s my first entry in my therapy diary. If my husband or my son ever find this unlocked, please put it back where you found it and don’t read it.


When Dr Copeland first asked me whether I struggled with chronic feelings of emptiness, I didn’t know how to answer. I told her I got lonely sometimes, or that I felt disconnected, but I didn’t think it was anything unusual. It wasn’t until we talked more that I realised it wasn’t just loneliness. It was something I had carried my whole life, a hollow, quiet ache inside me that no amount of company ever really erased.

Looking back at who I had been for most of my adult life, it became obvious how much that emptiness had been driving me. 

In the early days at the 118, I chased connection in the quickest ways I knew how. Casual sex felt like the simplest solution, just enough distraction, just enough closeness, to make me feel something other than the constant dull ache of not being enough. At the time I pretended it was fun, that I liked living that way. But every time I went home afterwards, I felt worse. The emptiness always returned, louder and heavier.

Then I met Abby. And before we had ever stood in the same room, I felt myself attaching to her so quickly it scared me. Hearing her voice made me feel held in a way that didn’t mirror anything from my childhood or my life up to that point. When she chose me, when she saw me, that emptiness went quiet for the first time I could remember. I clung to that feeling like it was the only thing keeping me from falling apart.

And when she left, the emptiness came back with such force that I didn’t know how to cope with it. I told myself she would return, that she just needed time, because the alternative, accepting she was gone, meant facing the void inside me again. I wasn’t ready for that. I didn’t even know how to begin facing it.

My second year at the 118 only made it clearer that the emptiness didn’t care how many people were around me. I could be surrounded by the team, laughing and working and saving lives, and still feel like something inside me was missing. After big calls, especially the earthquake, I felt detached, almost like I needed someone else’s reassurance just to feel real. I leaned on every bit of validation I received, and the slightest shift in tone or mood from the people around me made the emptiness flare again.

My third year brought that emptiness into sharp focus, especially after the truck bombing. Recovery forced me to slow down, and slowing down meant being alone with myself. I had avoided that feeling my entire life. I pushed myself because I couldn’t handle the idea that I wasn’t useful. Being sidelined felt like disappearing. Without the job, without helping, without being needed, I didn’t know who I was. That empty space inside me grew until I didn’t know how to quieten it. Without Eddie and Chris, I truly believe I would have lost myself.

And even in smaller moments, the emptiness showed itself:

  • hovering near conversations, hoping someone would pull me in,
  • panicking when Bobby’s tone shifted,
  • lighting up at small signs of trust from Hen,
  • grounding instantly whenever Eddie expressed belief in me,
  • worrying the tiniest change meant I had done something wrong.

Looking back now, as someone who eventually married Eddie and became a stepdad to Christopher, it is strange to realise how disconnected I once was, from myself, from others, from any sense of stability.


When Dr Copeland asked what had begun to fill that emptiness in healthier ways, Christopher was one of the first things I thought of. Becoming his stepdad changed me in ways I hadn’t understood at the time.

Christopher offered a kind of affection I'd never experienced before, steady, consistent, unconditional. He didn’t love me because of what I could do, or how impressive I was, or whether I saved a life that day. He loved me simply for being there, for showing up. After a childhood of conditional affection, the simplicity of that was healing in a way nothing else had ever been.

Being his stepdad also gave me a purpose grounded in emotional presence rather than performance. My value to him came from listening, helping, supporting him, being steady, not from adrenaline or heroics. He actually hates when I’m “too heroic”. It was one of the first roles in my life where who I was mattered more than what I could do.

His trust also challenged my belief that I was expendable. Christopher saw me as essential in his world, and that made it harder to see myself as someone whose life mattered less than everyone else’s. Losing Shannon and watching him grieve her also made me stop putting myself in unnecessary danger. I would hate to be the reason he had to grieve someone else.

Becoming part of his life gave me a sense of belonging I had never known before. Not a place I had to earn. Not a place that disappeared when I messed up. A home. A family. That alone eased an ache I once thought permanent.

And when I comforted him, or when he came to me for reassurance, something inside me softened. I learnt vulnerability didn’t push people away and that emotions didn’t make me “too much”. I could care and be cared for without fear.

His need for me wasn’t a burden. It was grounding. Stabilising. Healing.


Eddie had always been steady in my life, even before we were together, but becoming his husband deepened that stability in ways I hadn’t expected. 

Growing up, affection was inconsistent and unpredictable, something I had to perform for. But Eddie didn’t love me like that. He didn’t disappear when things got hard. He didn’t withdraw when I struggled. His consistency softened wounds that were decades old. 

Eddie also loved me without requiring perfection. I didn’t have to earn his affection with heroics or usefulness. He loved me on the days I showed strength and on the days I fell apart. That challenged the belief behind my emptiness, that I only mattered when I performed. 

Being his husband also gave me the belonging I had always wanted but never believed I could have. I wasn’t a guest in his life. I wasn’t waiting to be replaced. I was part of a home emotionally, legally, spiritually. That belonging quietened an internal ache I had never relieved before. 

Eddie understood me in ways I had never let anyone understand me. He could see when I was overwhelmed, when I was spiralling, when I was lost in thoughts I couldn’t articulate. Being understood that deeply made it harder for the emptiness to convince me I was invisible or unimportant. 

And he shattered the belief that I was expendable. The fear in his voice when I was hurt, the way he held me afterwards, none of it matched the story I had always told myself about my place in the world. His love proved losing me would break him. 

He also gave me emotional intimacy I never believed I deserved. He listened without judgement, stayed when I was vulnerable, and accepted the parts of me I once believed were unlovable. 

Being Eddie’s husband finally gave me a stable identity. I wasn’t defined solely by my job or by what I could provide. I was a partner. A stepfather. A man who belonged to a family. My sense of self came from connection, not performance. 


Being Christopher’s stepdad and Eddie’s husband didn’t erase the emptiness entirely, but they softened it. They gave me emotional safety, identity, purpose, belonging, and a kind of love I never thought I could have. They helped me build a life where emptiness didn’t define me anymore. I didn’t just care about people. I had a family. 

And that meant something solid inside me too. One day I hoped to expand the little family we had. Maybe Maddie being pregnant influenced that thought, but I would have loved to share sleepless nights with Eddie and watch Chris become a big brother. Even if it never happened, I knew I would still be happy being with my boys. 

Chapter 9: Explosive Anger

Summary:

Dr. Copeland makes Buck really think about his anger and whether this trait is relevant to him

Chapter Text

When Dr Copeland told me she wanted us to explore the BPD trait of “inappropriate, intense, or explosive anger”, I felt my entire body tense. I tried to brush it off, saying I wasn’t really an angry person. I didn’t shout or throw things or get into fights. I wasn’t violent. I wasn’t explosive.

But she just looked at me with that soft, steady expression she uses when she knows I’m avoiding something.
Then she asked, “Is that truly how you feel, or is it the version of yourself you’ve learnt is acceptable?”

And just like that, something twisted inside me, because I knew she was right.

I’ve spent my whole life believing that anger was dangerous. Not dangerous to others, but dangerous to me. Something that would be used against me. Something that made me ungrateful, unworthy, too much.

But as she talked me through the trait, I realised something I had never allowed myself to consider:

My anger was explosive.
It just didn’t explode outward, it exploded inward.


Growing up, I learnt very early that my emotions were unwelcome.

If I cried, I was dramatic.
If I asked questions, I was “difficult.”
If I pushed back even slightly, I was “making trouble.”
If I needed comfort, I was “too sensitive.”

I can still hear them saying:

“Stop overreacting, Evan.”
“Your sister doesn’t behave like this.”
“You’re being ridiculous.”
“For once, don’t start.”

But alongside the dismissal was something stranger, the sense that there were things I wasn’t allowed to know.
Conversations that stopped the moment I entered the room.
Looks exchanged over my head.
Phrases like:

“We can’t go through that again.”
“Just leave it - he doesn’t remember.”
“It was different before…”

Before what?
Remember what?
What couldn’t we “go through” again?

Every time I asked, they reacted the same way:

“Drop it, Evan.”
“Stop being nosy.”
“This isn’t something you need to know.”

Because I was a child, I assumed the problem was me.
That I was prying.
That I was asking for too much.
That I was somehow wrong for wanting to understand the things that clearly made them uncomfortable.

I didn’t realise until much later that they weren’t protecting me; they were protecting a truth they had no intention of ever sharing.
A truth that shaped how they saw me long before I was old enough to see myself.

Dr Copeland says that when children sense a secret but are never allowed to name it, the confusion turns into a deep, quiet anger, the kind that becomes part of you before you even know it’s there.

It explained more of my childhood than I wanted to admit.


When I was little, the only time I got real attention from them was when I was injured.

A sprained wrist.
A broken bone.
A fall that scraped my skin raw.

Suddenly my mum would fuss.
Suddenly my dad would sit beside me.
Suddenly I existed.

So of course I learnt to seek affection through injury, because that was the only time they ever offered it.

But even that stopped when I was about fourteen.

After that, they barely looked up at all.
It was like whatever shadow hung over our family, whatever truth I wasn’t allowed to know, had made loving me something they simply couldn’t be bothered with anymore.

And I grew up thinking their withdrawal meant something was wrong with me.
That if I had been better, easier, quieter, they would have chosen me the way they chose Maddie.

It took me years to realise that nothing I did would change the way they saw me.

They didn’t check in on me when I moved across the country.
They didn’t congratulate me when I became a firefighter.
They didn’t even pretend to take interest in my life unless it was convenient for them.

But the moments that hurt the most were the ones when it was painfully obvious they didn’t care about me at all. 


When Maddie was kidnapped by Doug, they didn’t even answer the phone.

I rang them over and over, desperate for help, for information, for anything.
They didn’t pick up.

I left a voicemail, choked, frantic, terrified, telling them Maddie was missing.
They didn’t return the call.
Not then.
Not later.

They said nothing.

Their silence felt like a punch to the chest.

When Devon died on national television, they still didn’t reach out.

Devon was my first loss on the job.
My first failure.
My first experience of real on-duty grief.

I didn’t know until later that he hadn’t reached for my hand because he was suicidal.
At the time, all I knew was that I had watched a man die in front of me, a man I’d promised to save, and it played on national television.

People I didn’t know sent messages hoping I was alright.
Paramedics from other states wrote to say they were thinking of me.

My parents?

Nothing.

Not even a call to ask if I was coping.
Not even a message acknowledging that they’d seen it.
Not even an awkward, shallow attempt at sympathy.

Nothing.

And the silence, again, felt like confirmation:

If I wasn’t injured or useful, I didn’t exist to them.
And now, even injury wasn’t enough.

After the truck bombing, when I was in the hospital, they didn’t contact me at all.

The footage ran on every major news channel.
I know, because I saw it replayed again and again from my hospital bed, firefighters pulling people from wreckage, smoke rising into the air, my own body strapped to a stretcher.

The whole country had seen what happened.

My parents hadn’t even sent a text.

Not “Are you alive?”
Not “We saw the news.”
Not “We’re thinking of you.”

Nothing.

A void so loud it was impossible to ignore.

Their silence became a form of anger inside me, one I never allowed myself to express.

I didn’t rage at them.
I didn’t confront them.
I didn’t allow myself to feel betrayed.

Instead, I turned the anger inward:

telling myself I was overreacting,
convincing myself I shouldn’t expect anything from them,
assuming I must have done something wrong,
deciding their neglect was my fault, not theirs.

Dr Copeland told me:

“You learnt that expressing anger made you unlovable.
So you learnt to aim it at yourself instead.”

And hearing that hurt in a way I wasn’t ready for.
Because it finally explained why my anger never felt like anger - why it felt like shame, or self-blame, or self-hatred.

It wasn’t that I didn’t have explosive anger.

It was that I’d spent my whole life detonating it inside myself.


When Shannon died, it opened up a kind of anger I wasn’t prepared for.

Not because she was my partner, not like Eddie. Eddie and I were already in a relationship by then and we all co-parented Chris together.
But she mattered to me. We had built a friendship, a real and honest one, outside of everything complicated between her and Eddie. She trusted me, and I cared about her as an important part of our family.

Losing her felt like the ground shook beneath all of us.

So much of my anger came from watching Eddie and Christopher navigate their grief. Eddie was devastated, even if he tried to hold himself together. And Christopher… watching him try to understand why his mum wasn’t coming back was one of the hardest things I’ve ever lived through.

I wasn’t angry at Shannon.
I was angry at the injustice of it.
At the timing.
At the cruelty of losing someone who was trying so hard to rebuild her life and her place in her son’s world.
At my own helplessness.

I didn’t know what to do with that anger, so it came out sideways:

getting irritated at things that never usually bothered me,
feeling restless and short-tempered at work,
reacting sharply when Eddie said he was “fine” even though he clearly wasn’t,
getting overwhelmed by the responsibility of supporting both of them and terrified of failing.

Dr Copeland later told me this was misdirected anger - the kind that appears when the real target is too painful to face directly.

I wasn’t angry at Eddie.
I wasn’t angry at the job.
I wasn’t angry at the world around me.

I was angry at loss.
At grief.
At the terrifying fragility of life.

And underneath that anger was fear I didn’t want to name:
if someone as determined and good as Shannon could be ripped away so suddenly… what did that mean for the people I loved? For Eddie? For Chris? For us?

That fear fed the anger, and because I didn’t express either emotion safely, they turned inward - the way they always had.

It didn’t help that so soon after the funeral I was hospitalised and away from my boys for a while.


Once Eddie and I were officially together, emotions felt bigger. The stakes felt higher, because suddenly I had a life I didn’t want to lose.

So anger appeared in places it didn’t belong:

if Eddie didn’t text back quickly, fear disguised itself as irritation;
if he pointed out something I could improve at work, I shut down because I felt like a disappointment;
if he needed space, even gently, I felt rejected;
if he worried about me, I got defensive because I didn’t know how to accept care.

None of this was about Eddie.
It was old wounds reacting to present safety and not knowing what to do with it.

Eddie never met my anger with anger. He would sit quietly, steady and patient, and say things like:

“You’re overwhelmed, not angry at me.”
“It’s okay to feel this.”
“I’m here. I’m not leaving.”

And that consistency broke me open in a way nothing else had.


When Hen noticed that I hadn’t been given anything to prevent blood clots after the crush injury, it was like the ground dropped out from under me.
I hadn’t realised anything was wrong, not yet, but she had. She recognised the risk immediately and pushed until the hospital corrected their mistake.

Everyone else reacted with relief.
With gratitude.
With the kind of fear you only feel when you realise how close you came to losing someone.

But me?

I was furious.

Not at Hen.
And not at myself this time, which surprised both me and Dr Copeland.

I was angry at the doctor and the nurse who discharged me after the bombing without the medication I needed.
Angry at their carelessness.
Angry at how casually they had treated my life.
Angry that my fiancé, my son, and my team had been put through unnecessary fear because someone didn’t follow basic medical protocol.

And beneath that anger was something raw and humiliating:

I hadn’t noticed.
I should have noticed.
I should have protected myself better.

Dr Copeland told me this was the kind of anger people feel when their sense of safety has been shaken, that part of me was reacting to the idea that my life had been treated as if it didn’t matter.

She said:

“You were angry because someone else failed to protect you, and you’ve never been comfortable with needing protection in the first place.”

That sat with me for a long time.

Because it was true.
Accepting that Hen had noticed something I hadn’t, something serious, made me feel vulnerable in a way I didn’t know how to sit with. And that vulnerability twisted into anger faster than I could understand it.

It wasn’t just anger at the medical negligence.
It was anger at how small and fragile I’d felt when Hen told me.
Anger at how easily things could have gone wrong.
Anger at the fact that needing care still made me feel weak.

But more than that, there was anger on behalf of Eddie and Christopher, imagining what could have happened if Hen hadn’t intervened. Anger that my family could have been hurt by someone else’s mistake.

And that was new.
Anger shaped not by self-blame, but by the fear of what my loss would do to the people I love.

It was the first time my anger felt protective, not destructive.


Being married to Eddie didn’t fix everything, but it changed the way I related to my emotions, and the way he related to his too. For the first time in my life, anger wasn’t something I had to hide, and for the first time in his, he didn’t have to carry his alone.

I hadn’t fully understood how much anger Eddie was carrying after Shannon’s death.
He wasn’t just grieving, he was furious. Furious at the timing, at the cruelty of it, at the fact she had fought so hard to rebuild her relationship with Christopher only to be taken before she ever saw it flourish. Furious at himself for not being able to protect Chris from that pain.

But the truck bombing cracked open a different kind of anger in him.

He wasn’t angry in a general, unfocused way.
He was angry at Freddie Costas, the man who climbed under the engine and deliberately planted the device that nearly killed me. Angry that someone looked at firefighters doing their jobs and decided we deserved to die.

And he was angry at the mechanic who had signed the engine off as safe. The mechanic who hadn’t checked properly. Who hadn’t caught what Freddie had done. Who hadn’t noticed the thing that might have saved all of us.

Eddie held that anger close at first, tight, silent, swallowed down the way he had learnt in the army.
But I recognised it immediately, because it was my kind of anger too.

And just like he did for me, I stayed with him through it.

I let him talk when he needed to and held him when talking wasn’t possible. I reminded him again and again that anger didn’t make him reckless or unreasonable. It made him human. That he didn’t have to carry every terrible thing alone. That it wasn’t on him to prevent every loss.

Helping him through his anger helped me understand mine.

Because when I shut down, spiralled, or snapped without meaning to, Eddie stayed. He learnt my patterns. He learnt how to ground me before my emotions tipped into self-blame. He learnt the difference between me needing space and me slipping into a place where I didn’t feel safe inside my own head.

And in the same way, I learnt his.
His silence didn’t mean he was shutting me out. It meant he was trying not to crumble. I learnt when to give him space without making him feel abandoned, and when to close the distance without overwhelming him.

We became mirrors for each other - reflecting the parts we had both been taught to hide.

He helped me learn anger didn’t make me unlovable.
I helped him realise he didn’t need to pretend to be invincible.

And neither of us had to face the hardest parts of ourselves alone anymore.

Being Eddie’s husband didn’t erase my anger or his.
But it made it safe.
Shared.
Manageable.

For the first time, anger wasn’t something that threatened to break me.
It became something we learnt to navigate together.


Explosive anger doesn’t always look like shouting for me.
It looks like shutting down, snapping at the safest people in my life, drowning in guilt, misdirecting frustration, and turning every feeling inward.

But therapy, and Eddie, and Christopher, are teaching me:

Anger isn’t the enemy.
Silencing it is.

I’m learning to feel anger without fearing it.
To express it without punishing myself.
To accept it without assuming it makes me unlovable.

Maybe one day I’ll understand it enough to see it not as danger, but as a signal.

Chapter 10: Suspiciousness or Dissociative Experiences

Summary:

Whilst discussing the final trait of the nine characteristics of Borderline Personality Disorder Buck and Dr Copeland discuss one major dissociative experience from Bucks first year of being a firefighter.

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNING: DR WELLS MENTIONED, RAPE MENTIONED EXPLICITLY. I beg of you to put your mental health and triggers first.

Chapter Text

When Dr Copeland introduced the final BPD trait, “transient, stress-related suspiciousness or dissociative experiences”, something in my chest tightened before she even finished the sentence.

My instinct was to deny it outright.

I told her she must have the wrong person.
I said I wasn’t paranoid.
I didn’t “lose time”.
I didn’t slip into some alternate version of myself.
I stayed in control. I stayed present. I stayed useful.

She didn’t interrupt.
She just let me talk until the words sounded thin, even to my own ears.

Then, in that quiet, steady tone of hers, the one that feels almost too gentle for the weight it carries, she asked:

“Evan, what do you believe dissociation looks like?”

I opened my mouth and nothing came out.

Because I genuinely didn’t know.
I had always pictured something dramatic: blackouts, hours missing from memory, people coming to on the other side of town with no idea how they got there.

Not… me.

I never connected the word to the moments I call zoning out.
The moments where the world goes slightly soft around the edges, or sounds feel like they are coming from underwater, or everything inside me folds tight and quiet because it is the only way I know how to keep myself intact.

She explained that dissociation is often subtle.
Quiet.
Almost invisible, even to the person experiencing it.

And then she asked me to describe what zoning out feels like.

As I talked, the room seemed to shift around me, not physically but emotionally, like something inside me was rearranging itself into a shape I had spent years avoiding.

Because as the words left my mouth, I realised I wasn’t describing something harmless.
I was describing dissociation.

And I hadn’t even known.


We went back to my childhood next.

I didn’t want to.
Every part of me resisted it.
But she said dissociation often begins long before someone realises it is happening.

She asked what happened when I got upset as a child.

And the response came out without hesitation, like muscle memory:

“If I cried, I was dramatic.
If I asked questions, I was difficult.
If I needed comfort, I was too sensitive.”

She nodded slowly, as if she had expected exactly that.

Then she asked how I coped.

And before I could filter myself, I told her the truth:

“I went quiet.
I tried to make myself smaller.
I learnt not to take up space, because being noticed usually meant being dismissed… or criticised… or compared.”

A deep breath.
A pause.

She explained that in children who grow up without emotional safety, dissociation is not a choice. It is a survival instinct.
A way of disappearing from internal pain when external escape is not possible.

Hearing that made something shift inside me, an uncomfortable, expanding awareness, like someone had turned on the lights in a room I did not realise I had been sitting in.


We moved forward to the early days at the 118.

I told her how, after Devon died, everything felt strangely distant, foggy, unreal, too sharp one moment and too blurred the next.

I explained that it had been just Bobby, Hen, and Chim on that call.
Athena during the aftermath.

I told her how the moment replayed in my mind over and over: Devon not reaching for my hand, the metal groaning, the crowd roaring with panic, Bobby shouting, my own voice cracking as I begged him to just hold on.

And then…

Nothing.

Or everything at once.

“I don’t remember parts of that day,” I admitted, and the words felt heavier than they should have.
“I remember the sounds. The shouting. The smell of the metal. But the middle bit, the part where it all happened, it’s like looking at it through fog.”

She nodded.

“That’s dissociation, Evan. You were functional enough to act, but not present enough to experience. It’s a trauma response.”

And hearing that, hearing someone name it without judgement, was the first moment I allowed myself to believe that what happened that day wasn’t a professional failure.

It was trauma.

Real trauma.

And my mind had tried to protect me the only way it knew how.

Then Dr Copeland asked about what happened after Devon’s death.
Not the call itself, not the metal, not the cameras, not the moment everything went quiet, but the aftermath.

My face went hot before I even spoke, because I knew exactly what she meant.
And I knew there was no avoiding it this time.

I told her how I had been drowning.

After Devon died, I didn’t sleep.
I couldn’t eat.
Every time I closed my eyes, I saw his hand not reaching for mine.
I thought I had failed him.
Failed the team.
Failed myself.

And because I didn’t want to fall apart, I did what I thought you were supposed to do when you weren’t coping:
I reached out for help.

Bobby found me a therapist.

And that was when everything unravelled.

The words felt thick and clumsy in my mouth.
Like they had been jammed somewhere behind my ribs for years and were finally fighting their way out.

I told her I still don’t understand how it happened.
How someone who was meant to protect my well being crossed a line I didn’t even realise existed until it was already behind me.

How, in the moment, nothing felt clear.
Everything felt soft, blurred around the edges, like thinking through fog.

How I was vulnerable, exhausted, ashamed, desperate for someone to tell me I wasn’t broken beyond repair.

How being seen, actually seen, after weeks of spiralling felt intoxicating in a way my brain confused with safety.

Then I said the part I had never told anyone:

“I don’t remember all of it.
I don’t remember what I said.
I don’t remember if I said no.
I don’t remember if I even thought of saying no.”

She didn’t interrupt me.
She didn’t look horrified or confused.
She just waited, not for justification, but for truth.

“I don’t know if I agreed,” I whispered. “I don’t know if I froze. I don’t know if I dissociated the entire time. I just know I wasn’t okay. I wasn’t present. I wasn’t thinking clearly. And I was crying, actually crying, before anything even happened.”

Her brow softened with a kind of restrained sorrow, professional but human.

“Evan,” she said gently, “dissociation blurs memory when the mind is overwhelmed or frightened. The fact that you cannot remember whether you consented does not mean you are responsible. It means you were not in a position to give consent in the first place.”

Something inside me twisted sharply, a deep, painful recognition.

“And even if you had said nothing,” she continued, “even if you froze, even if you said yes because you were confused or afraid, she was your therapist. You came to her in crisis. The power imbalance made any sexual advance unethical, inappropriate, and harmful. You were violated, Evan. Whether you realised it at the time or not.”

Hearing that, hearing someone name what I had been too afraid to look at, felt like something in my chest cracked open.
Not broken apart, but opened up.
Exposed.

Then she asked, quietly:

“Have you ever told anyone what really happened?”

My breath shook.

“I told Chim once,” I said. “The next day. I didn’t explain it, not the tears, not the confusion, not… anything real. I just said something had happened with my therapist.”

My stomach clenched as the memory rose.

“And he joked about it,” I said, voice barely above a whisper. “Called it a ‘fantasy come true’. Everyone laughed. I laughed too. But it made me feel sick.”

Dr Copeland didn’t look surprised, but something in her eyes tightened, a controlled flicker of anger on my behalf.

“You were testing the safety of the disclosure,” she said. “And the reaction taught you it wasn’t safe. That people would minimise it, mock it, and that you couldn’t trust your own discomfort.”

Her voice softened.

“And what did you do with that feeling?”

I swallowed hard, feeling heat behind my eyes.

“I buried it,” I said.
A pause.
A breath that scraped all the way down.

“Told myself men don’t get… violated. No, not violated. Raped.”

The word tore something open in me, ugly and heavy and too honest to take back.

“I told myself it wasn’t that. That it was just sex. That I shouldn’t make a big deal of it. That it didn’t matter.”

She shook her head slowly.

“It mattered, Evan. The blank spaces, the confusion, the shame, those are trauma responses, not indicators of consent.”

Hearing her say that, right after naming what happened, felt like the ground shifting beneath years of silence.

It didn’t fix anything.
But it made understanding possible.
For the first time, I wasn’t fighting myself. I was listening.

And somehow, that was enough to keep breathing.

When I finally stopped speaking about Dr Wells, the room felt heavy, not suffocating, just… full.
Full of things I had spent four years avoiding.

I think Dr Copeland sensed that weight, because she let the silence stretch.
Not to make me uncomfortable, but to let me breathe.

Then, gently, she shifted the session forward.

“Evan,” she said, “I’d like to talk about another moment where your sense of safety with others was shaken. The cat-fishing incident, during your probation.”

That made something cold travel down my spine.

For a moment, I couldn’t speak.

Because I hadn’t thought about that day, really thought about it, in years.
Not since long before I had allowed myself to acknowledge what Dr Wells had really done to me.

And suddenly the two events felt linked, twisted together in a way I had never understood before.

I told her the truth: the cat-fishing didn’t happen in the “wild” early days of my twenties.
It didn’t happen before I knew better.
It didn’t happen before I understood what vulnerability looked like.

It happened after Dr Wells.
After my sense of trust had already been shattered.
After I had convinced myself I couldn’t let anyone see how easily I broke.

I had only been with Abby after Dr Wells, and even that had taken time.
Care.
Patience on her end, and hyper-vigilance on mine.
And even then, even with her kindness, I struggled to let myself believe she truly wanted me.

So when women suddenly began confronting me…

Throwing drinks in my face.
Slapping me.
Calling me a liar.
A manipulator.
A predator.

It felt like confirmation of every terrible thing I had been telling myself.

“I thought I had done something wrong,” I told Dr Copeland. “I thought I had hurt them without realising. I thought I was… dangerous somehow.”

She tilted her head slightly.

“And this happened not long after the violation you experienced from your therapist?”

I nodded.

“That’s significant,” she said softly. “A person who has been sexually harmed often becomes hyper-aware of unintentionally causing harm. You may not have had the words for it then, but emotionally you were already carrying enormous guilt, guilt that didn’t belong to you.”

My throat tightened.

“I kept thinking it was like…” I paused, searching for the right words. “It was like their anger made sense. Like their disgust made sense. Like the universe was just… confirming what I already feared after Dr Wells, that something about me invites danger. Or disappointment. Or disgust.”

She didn’t speak, just listened, the way you listen to a wound being uncovered.

I explained how humiliating it had been.

How public.
How confusing.
How the team had jokingly called it “a rite of passage”.

How I laughed along, again, because I had learned that anything else got me labelled dramatic.

How, deep down, I was terrified that something truly monstrous lived inside me and I just didn’t know it.

I told her how:

I questioned my own memory
I questioned my own judgement
I questioned whether I could trust myself to be around women
I questioned whether I had accidentally led someone on without realising

Most of all, I questioned whether people saw me, or a version of me they had invented.

And she said something that made everything inside me go very still:

“After experiencing rape, Evan, the fear that your identity can be taken from you, misused, twisted, rewritten by someone else, becomes profoundly destabilising. The cat-fishing didn’t just violate your public image. It violated the fragile sense of self you were still desperately trying to rebuild.”

My eyes burned before I could stop them.

Because she was right.

It wasn’t just embarrassment.
It wasn’t just confusion.
It was fear.
Fear that I didn’t have control over how the world perceived me.
Fear that someone could harm others while wearing my face.
Fear that I would be blamed for something I hadn’t done, the way I had blamed myself for something Dr Wells had done.

Fear that I was, somehow, replaceable.

Expendable.

Easily rewritten.

And then she asked the question I didn’t expect, the one that drew a straight emotional line from Dr Wells to the cat-fishing to Abby and, eventually, to Eddie:

“How did that experience affect the relationships you formed after it?”

It hit me so hard I genuinely couldn’t speak for a moment.

Because until that second, I had been talking as if the whole thing had only affected my self-esteem, my trust, the way I saw my place with people.

But it had changed more than that.

“I didn’t just struggle emotionally after it,” I said quietly. “It changed sex for me too.”

Her expression softened, but she didn’t interrupt.

I took a shaky breath.

“I didn’t realise it at the time. I told myself I was fine. That it didn’t matter. But after Dr Wells… sex stopped feeling like something I chose. It started feeling like something that just… happened to me. Something I went along with because I thought it was expected, or because I didn’t want to disappoint anyone, or because I thought saying no made me too much work.”

I rubbed my hands together, grounding the tremor in my voice.

“With Abby… I cared about her. I really did. But even then, after what happened, I kept waiting for the moment she would see I wasn’t enough, or that I wasn’t what she imagined. Sex with her became… careful. Measured. I was always checking myself, making sure I was doing what she wanted, not what I wanted. I didn’t know how to separate desire from obligation anymore.”

I swallowed.

“And after the cat-fishing, it just got worse. I felt like my body wasn’t mine. Like anyone could take it, or claim it, or use it, and I wouldn’t notice until it was too late. And if someone confronted me about something sexual, even something I didn’t do, I automatically assumed it was my fault.”

I let out a shaky laugh, the humourless kind.

“It was easier not to want anything at all than to risk wanting something and being wrong again.”

She nodded slowly, encouraging me without pushing.

“It wasn’t until Eddie,” I continued, voice softer, “that sex became… safe again. Not immediately, not suddenly. But he never rushed me. Never expected anything. He cared more about whether I felt okay than whether anything happened. He asked. He listened. He stopped if I even hesitated. He made space for me to have boundaries I didn’t even know I needed.”

My chest tightened in a way that felt almost like grief.

“He was the first person who made sex feel like a choice. My choice. Who made intimacy feel like trust instead of a trap. And I didn’t realise until now how much of that came from him undoing the damage Dr Wells left behind.”

I wiped at my face, startled to realise I was crying.

“I didn’t just mistrust people after the rape,” I said. “I mistrusted myself. My own judgement. My own desire. My own ability to say yes or no. And it took years, and Eddie being patient and gentle and not asking for more than I could give, for any of that to start feeling like mine again.”

Dr Copeland nodded, her voice calm and certain when she finally spoke:

“Because it is yours, Evan. It always should have been.”

When I finally stopped talking, the room felt too quiet.
Not uncomfortable, just heavy in a way that made it hard to breathe.

Dr Copeland gave me a moment before she spoke.

“Evan,” she said softly, “what you’re describing, the loss of bodily autonomy, the fear of desire, the belief that sex is something that happens to you instead of with you, those are common aftermaths of sexual trauma. What you experienced wasn’t confusion. It wasn’t a lapse in judgement. It was rape.”

I didn’t flinch from the word this time.
I didn’t want to hide from it anymore.

But hearing it again, spoken so plainly, made something deep inside me crumble.

I felt the tears sting, hot and sudden, and I didn’t bother wiping them away.

Because for the first time, I wasn’t crying out of shame.

I was crying out of recognition.
Validation.
Relief.

And grief for a version of myself who had spent years believing he deserved it.

“Evan,” she said, gentler still, “when trauma steals control of the body, the mind protects itself by disconnecting. That dissociation doesn’t end when the moment ends. It follows you. Into relationships. Into intimacy. Into every place where you were taught you didn’t have a right to needs or boundaries.”

I nodded, because my throat wouldn’t let me speak.

We sat like that for a moment, the silence more grounding than anything.

Then she continued:

“And when you were cat-fished, right after this violation, it reinforced the idea that your identity, your body, your image… were things other people could take, distort, or weaponise. Of course your trust fractured. Of course you questioned whether affection was real. You had just survived a trauma, and then the world handed you another violation, different in form, but similar in impact.”

I felt that like a bruise under my ribs.

“It wasn’t just humiliation,” I murmured. “It was like the universe kept proving I didn’t have control over myself, over how people saw me, or treated me, or touched me.”

She nodded. “Exactly. And when someone is already dissociating from shame or fear, that kind of experience deepens it. Not because you’re weak, but because you were already wounded.”

I let out a shaking breath.

“And then Abby,” I whispered.

She waited.

“I think I clung to her so hard because she felt safe,” I said. “Not sexually, not at first. Emotionally. She wanted me for more than my body. She didn’t treat me like a joke or an object. After Dr Wells… that felt like salvation.”

My voice cracked.

“But even with her, I was still scared. I kept waiting for the moment she’d see something broken in me. And I never told her what happened. Or why I sometimes froze. Or why I never initiated anything. I just hoped she wouldn’t notice.”

“And when she left?” Dr Copeland asked softly.

“It confirmed everything Dr Wells had carved into me,” I whispered.
“That if someone sees the real me, the vulnerable me, they leave.”

She nodded knowingly.

“That belief is the root of trauma-induced dissociation.”

I swallowed hard.

“And then Eddie,” I said, almost to myself.

“What changed?” she asked.

I smiled, small, fragile, honest.

“He didn’t flinch,” I said. “Not from my feelings. Not from my fears. Not from the parts of me that shut down or spiralled. He just… stayed.”

“And what did that teach you?”

“That my presence mattered,” I whispered.
“That my body wasn’t just something to be used or abandoned.
That intimacy could be slow.
Safe.
Chosen.”

My voice trembled.

“And that I never had to dissociate to survive him.”

Something in my chest eased, like a knot tugged loose.

Then Dr Copeland shifted us gently:

“Evan… trauma affects how you relate to your body. But dissociation isn’t just about intimacy. It shows up whenever your mind feels unsafe. Including at work. Including in danger.”

And just like that, the bombing returned to the centre of the room.

Not the explosion.
Not the injuries.
Not the footage on the news.

But the moment under the truck.

The moment my mind began to drift somewhere far away.
The moment I believed I was nothing more than collateral damage.
The moment survival stopped feeling necessary.

She asked quietly, “Can we talk about that now?”

And for the first time since it happened, I nodded without hesitation.

Because suddenly I understood that the boy who learnt to disappear,
the man who was violated and didn’t know how to stay present,
the firefighter who dissociated under six thousand pounds of metal,
they weren’t separate versions of me.

They were one continuous story.

And I was finally ready for all of it to make sense.


When she asked if we could talk about the bombing, I expected the usual tightness in my chest, that reflexive clamp of fear and shame.
But instead, something inside me just… settled.

Not comfortably.
More like bracing for impact.

I told her, “Yeah. I think I’m ready.”

And for the first time since the explosion, I meant it.

She didn’t start with questions.
She just said, “Tell me what you remember.”

So I did.

Or at least, I told her what I thought I remembered.

I told her how everything flashed white-hot, then red, then wrong.
How the pressure crushed down on my leg before I even realised I had been thrown.
How the sound around me warped, too sharp, too muffled, like the world couldn’t decide whether to deafen me or drown me.

But the detail that came out next was the one I never say out loud.

“It didn’t feel like pain at first,” I admitted. “It felt like distance. Like the world was happening somewhere else, and I was just watching it.”

Her expression softened, but she didn’t interrupt.

“And then Freddie,” I said, my voice tightening.

I could still see him crouched down beside me, calm, almost gentle, like he was talking to a child instead of a man trapped under six thousand pounds of metal.

“He didn’t help,” I said. “He didn’t even look worried. He just stared at me and said I was collateral damage.”

The words alone made my stomach drop.

Because I remember the exact moment they landed inside me like a truth I had been waiting to hear.

“I believed him,” I whispered. “That’s the part that scares me. I believed him so easily. Like my brain had just been waiting for someone to confirm it.”

She didn’t speak, but I could tell the silence wasn’t judgement.
It was space.

“And once I believed it,” I said, “I stopped fighting. It was like… something inside me just let go.”

My eyes burned, throat tightening.

“I could hear people shouting. I could hear Hen. I think Chim yelled my name. But it all felt like echoes. Like it wasn’t happening to me. Like I had already left.”

I paused, because saying the next part felt like peeling something raw.

“I wasn’t scared,” I whispered. “I should have been. But I wasn’t. It almost felt… peaceful. Like nothing mattered anymore. Like disappearing would be easier than trying.”

Her eyes softened in a way that made my own tear up.

“That’s dissociation in its most extreme form,” she said gently. “When the mind truly believes you are safer detached than present.”

I nodded slowly.

Because for once, I didn’t feel ashamed.
I felt understood.

“But something pulled you back,” she added softly. “What was it?”

I closed my eyes.

“Eddie,” I said. “His voice.”

I didn’t remember seeing him at first, not his face, not his hands, not the panic in his breathing.

But I remembered the sound.

“It cut through everything,” I said. “Like it was the only real thing in the world. Like it reached whatever part of me hadn’t completely shut down yet.”

I laughed quietly, bitterly.

“I didn’t even remember him pulling me out. Not until I saw it on the news later. But the moment I heard him shouting for me to stay with him… something inside me stopped drifting.”

She asked, “Did you feel safe?”

I thought about it.

“Not safe,” I said. “But… claimed. Like someone still believed I was worth saving, even when I didn’t.”

And that broke something open inside me, grief so old and deep it felt like it came from childhood, from every moment I felt unwanted, overlooked, unimportant.

I wiped at my face.

“I don’t remember the civilians lifting the truck,” I continued. “I don’t remember Eddie getting to me. I don’t remember Bobby’s hands on my shoulders or Hen telling me to breathe. None of it stayed.”

I swallowed.

“I didn’t even remember Eddie dragging me clear or the way he held my face and said my name like he was terrified. None of that came back until I saw the footage in the hospital.”

Her voice was soft when she spoke.

“Watching your own rescue instead of remembering it must have been deeply unsettling.”

“It was,” I whispered. “It made me feel like a ghost. Like I wasn’t even part of my own survival.”

A few tears slipped down my face before I could stop them.

“I felt guilty,” I admitted. “Like I should have been stronger. Like I should have stayed present so Eddie didn’t have to save someone who wasn’t even conscious enough to know he was there.”

She shook her head gently.

“You weren’t absent by choice. You were traumatised. Dissociation saved your life the only way your mind knew how.”

I nodded, not trusting my voice.

“But Eddie didn’t need you to be present,” she added. “He needed you alive. And he fought like hell for that.”

Something in me cracked open at those words, not pain exactly, but an ache for the part of myself that never believed I was worth fighting for.

We talked next about how dissociation followed me home, into conflict, into moments when Eddie was frustrated or worried or quiet.
How I would vanish emotionally without even understanding why.
How he learnt to call me back gently, grounding me with just my name.

“That,” she said softly, “is what healing looks like.”

By the time she asked me the final question, “When you dissociate, Evan… what are you trying to escape?”, I already knew the answer.

Not because I had said it before.
But because everything in the room had been leading to it.

“The fear that I’m too much,” I whispered. “Or not enough. That one wrong reaction will cost me everything. That needing anything makes me a burden. That anger makes me unlovable. That I can’t trust myself to stay safe.”

She nodded slowly.

“Dissociation protected you once,” she said. “But you don’t need protection from your own emotions anymore.”

For the first time, I believed she might be right

Chapter 11: Telling Eddie

Summary:

Buck feels brave enough to tell Eddie what his previous therapist did to him

Notes:

Happy new year you lovely lot. Just a reminder that Buck will be talking about his previous rape by Dr Wells. I have changed the tags to reflect this, if you do not feel like you can address this topic then please do stop reading here.

Chapter Text

Eddie was waiting outside the therapy building the way he always did, leaning against the truck, arms folded, eyes softening the second Buck stepped outside. He didn’t smile, not fully. He never did on days like this, not until he knew where Buck’s head was at. 

Buck climbed into the passenger seat quietly. Eddie didn’t start the engine. 

“You okay?” he asked softly. 

Buck opened his mouth to lie. 

Then shut it again. 

“…not really.” 

Eddie nodded. Not prying. Not pushing. Just giving permission. 

“Do you want to talk now,” he asked, “or once we get home?” 

Buck stared at the dashboard, jaw trembling. 

“Now,” he whispered. 

Eddie turned off the ignition. 

Buck took a shaking breath. 

Buck stared forward, fingers twisting together, breath unsteady. 

“I… talked about something today,” he said, voice barely audible. “Something from years ago. Something I’ve never said out loud.” 

Eddie didn’t push. “I’m right here.” 

Buck swallowed hard and whispered, “She said… what happened with my therapist… it was rape.” 

Eddie went completely still. 

Not in shock, in heartbreak. 

His voice softened into something devastated and tender. “Oh, Buck…” 

Buck’s chin trembled. “I didn’t think it was that. I never let myself think it. I told myself it was just… I don’t know… a mistake. Something I misunderstood.” 

He shook his head, eyes wet and unfocused. 

“I don’t even remember everything. I don’t remember what I said. I don’t know if I said no. I don’t know if I froze. I just know I wasn’t okay.” 

Eddie moved closer, but slowly, letting Buck see every inch of the movement before he made it. 

“You don’t have to tell me anything you’re not ready to tell,” Eddie murmured. 

Buck pressed the heels of his hands into his eyes. “I was in a really bad place after Devon died. Bobby sent me to a therapist, and I thought it was going to help. I thought I finally had someone who saw me.” 

He swallowed thickly. 

“And then she…” His voice broke. “I can’t even say her name right now. I don’t want her in my mouth.” 

Eddie’s hand slid gently around the back of Buck’s neck, grounding. “You don’t have to say her name. You don’t owe her that.” 

Buck nodded once, a tiny, damaged motion. 

“She crossed every line,” Buck whispered. “Every line a therapist shouldn’t cross. And I didn’t stop it. I don’t even remember if I could’ve stopped it.” 

His breath hitched. “I told Chim once. The next day. Just the surface stuff. And he… he joked about it. So I thought maybe it wasn’t…” 

He choked on the next word. 

Eddie leaned in, forehead almost touching Buck’s but not forcing contact. 

“You were vulnerable,” Eddie said, voice steady. “She took advantage of that. That’s abuse. That’s wrong. That’s not your fault. None of it.” 

Buck let out a broken sound, something between a sob and a laugh. 

“You’re not disgusted?” 

Eddie shook his head instantly, fiercely. “Buck. There is nothing, nothing about you that could ever make me feel disgust. I’m horrified for you. Not at you.” 

Buck’s shoulders sagged with relief, grief, exhaustion, maybe all three. 

“She took something from me,” Buck whispered. “Something I didn’t even realise was gone until… until you. Until I finally felt safe with someone again.” 

Eddie swallowed hard, emotion thick in his throat. “I’m glad you feel safe with me. I’m honoured by that.” 

Buck closed his eyes. 

“You gave me back choices,” he whispered. “You never rushed me. You asked. You stopped if I hesitated. You made it mine again. And I didn’t know how much I needed that.” 

Eddie rested his forehead gently against Buck’s temple. 

“I’ll always make it yours,” Eddie murmured. “Always.” 

Buck’s breath shook as he let the confession settle between them, the truth he’d carried for years now sitting raw and trembling in the quiet space of the truck cab. 

Eddie didn’t move away. If anything, he shifted closer, one hand sliding down to hold Buck’s, thumb brushing gently over his knuckles. 

“How long,” Eddie asked softly, “have you been carrying this alone?” 

Buck let out a small, cracked laugh. “Since it happened. I didn’t even let myself think the word until today.” 

Eddie didn’t flinch. “You didn’t deserve what she did. You didn’t cause it. And you sure as hell didn’t need to shoulder the shame alone.” 

Buck leaned his forehead against Eddie’s shoulder. 

“I was afraid,” he whispered. “Afraid you’d look at me differently. Like I was… broken.” 

Eddie’s arms wrapped around him instantly, fiercely protective but impossibly gentle. 

“You are not broken,” he said, voice thick. “You were hurt. There’s a difference. A big one.” 

Buck closed his eyes, breathing Eddie in, grounding himself in the steady warmth he had always trusted. 

“I don’t know how to… process all this,” he admitted. 

“You don’t have to do it today,” Eddie murmured. “Or tomorrow. You don’t have to rush healing just because the truth finally has a name.” 

Buck swallowed hard. 

“I just… didn’t want to hide it from you anymore.” 

Eddie pressed a kiss into his hair, tentative, reverent. 

“Thank you,” he whispered. “For trusting me with this. For letting me be here.” 

Then, quieter: 

“You deserved someone in your corner back then. You have me now. For every part of this.” 

Buck felt something inside his chest loosen, something old and tight and terrified finally exhaling. 

“Can we go home?” he asked. 

“Yeah,” Eddie said, brushing a tear off Buck’s cheek with his thumb. “Let’s go home.” 

Eddie drove with one hand, the other held firmly in Buck’s lap the whole way, silent, solid, grounding. 

A promise. 
A presence. 
A beginning. 


They didn’t talk much on the drive home. Buck stared out of the window, jaw tight, the session still clinging to him like fog. Eddie kept one eye on the road, one eye on Buck’s hands, loose, trembling slightly, the way they got when a session cut deep. 

When they stepped through the front door, Buck paused like he wasn’t sure what to do next. 

Eddie gently closed the door behind them. 

“Hey,” he said quietly. “Before you sit down, can I check in with you?” 

Buck nodded, exhausted. 

“Can I touch your arm?” Eddie asked. “Just grounding. Nothing else.” 

Buck’s voice cracked. “Yeah. Please.” 

Eddie touched him softly, warm, steady, present, and Buck’s shoulders sagged as if he had been holding himself upright by force. 

“You want to change?” Eddie asked. “Sometimes it helps to get out of the clothes you had the session in.” 

A shaky breath. “Yeah. I don’t… I don’t like how these feel anymore.” 

“Okay,” Eddie said. “Do you want me to come with you or wait outside the bedroom?” 

“Come,” Buck whispered. “Just… not too close.” 

Eddie followed him down the hall, giving him space but not distance. 

Inside the bedroom, Eddie paused. 

“I’m going to close the door halfway,” he said. “Is that okay?” 

Buck nodded. 

Eddie closed it gently. 

Buck stared at the buttons on his shirt. His hands flexed. They didn’t move. 

“I can’t,” he murmured, frustrated. “I can’t get my fingers to work.” 

Eddie stepped closer, slow enough for Buck to see every inch of movement. 

“Do you want help getting your shirt off?” Eddie asked. “You can say no.” 

Buck met his eyes, vulnerable. “Help. Please.” 

Eddie nodded once, grounding himself before grounding Buck. 

“I’m undoing the first button now.” 

“Okay.” 

Button by button, he worked down the shirt, slow and careful, watching for the smallest flinch. When he reached the bottom, he asked: 

“I’m going to slide it off your shoulders. Still okay?” 

“Yes.” 

Eddie eased it off, folded it neatly, and set it aside. 

Buck shivered lightly in the cool air. 

“What do you want to wear?” Eddie asked softly. “Something soft? Something warm?” 

Buck hesitated, then whispered: 

“Your Army shirt.” 

Eddie’s chest tightened, not with sadness but something tender and protective. 

“Yeah,” he murmured. “Okay. Thank you for telling me.” 

He crossed to the dresser and pulled out one of his old Army PT shirts, soft from years of washing, big enough to swallow Buck in comfort. 

He held it up. 

“You want me to help you put it on,” he asked, “or do you want to try?” 

Buck’s eyes flickered downward, ashamed. “Help.” 

“Hey,” Eddie said gently. “Helping isn’t a burden. You’re doing the hard part, talking to me.” 

Buck didn’t quite smile, but something in him loosened. 

Eddie lifted the shirt slowly. 

“I’m going to pull it over your head now.” 

Buck nodded. 

Eddie guided the fabric down, easing Buck’s arms through, adjusting the hem. The shirt hung on Buck the way Eddie had always secretly liked, like it meant something. Like home. 

Buck touched the fabric lightly, breathing out. “It smells like you.” 

“That’s the idea,” Eddie said softly. 

Buck’s throat bobbed. 

A moment later, his knees wobbled slightly, not from weakness but from the emotional crash of having finally spoken the truth. 

“You want to lie down?” Eddie asked. “Rest a little before we get Chris?” 

Buck nodded numbly. 

“I’m going to help you to the bed. Is that alright?” 

“Yes.” 

Eddie guided him with a hand on his back, slow, present, careful, and Buck lay down with a quiet exhale, curling slightly toward the warmth of Eddie’s side. 

Eddie brushed hair from his forehead, pausing before each touch. 

“You’re safe,” he murmured. “I’m right here.” 

Buck’s eyes fluttered closed, the Army shirt draped over him like something protective, anchoring. 

Within minutes, he was asleep. 

Eddie stayed beside him, fingers resting lightly on Buck’s arm, not holding, just present, keeping watch the way Buck had done for him countless times.


EDDIE POV 

Buck fell asleep so quickly it startled me. 

One moment he was curled into my side, wearing my old Army shirt like armour, and the next his breathing dropped into that heavy, exhausted rhythm that only happens after someone has held themselves together for too long. His fingers stayed twisted in the fabric, like letting go might pull him back into something he was not ready to feel anymore. 

I sat up a little, keeping one hand on his arm. He didn’t stir. 

And for the first time all day, I let myself feel everything I had been holding back. 

The first wave was grief, deep and aching, for what he had survived. 

The second was anger. 

Cold. Sharp. Devastating. 

She raped him. 

The words kept repeating in my head, over and over, like my brain didn’t know how to accept them. Buck said it like he expected me to flinch. Like he expected disgust. Like he expected doubt. 

Like he had already rehearsed the possibility that I wouldn’t believe him. 

And that thought alone made my stomach twist painfully. 

He had been so vulnerable when he told me. Small. Tight. Barely holding on. 

And suddenly an old image, one I had not thought of in years, flashed across my mind. 

Buck on the news the day Devon died. 

Covered in dust and metal residue, eyes blown wide with shock, voice cracking as he tried to explain what happened. His hands shaking. His face pale. His throat working like he could not breathe. 

I had not known him yet. But even through a screen, it had been obvious he was shattered. 

Lost. 

A kid trying to hold the weight of death in his hands for the first time. 

And now I knew what came next. The grief, the spiral, the desperate plea for help, and how the person who was supposed to protect him had violated him instead. 

He had been that vulnerable. 
That raw. 
That alone. 

And Chim had made a joke out of it. 

Buck didn’t tell me the exact words. He was not ready, and I didn’t push. But hearing even the smallest piece of it made something inside me go icy. 

Buck had gone to his friend, hurting and confused and still in shock after Devon’s death, and instead of support he got a joke. A laugh. A dismissal. 

Just like Chim always dismissed “Buck 1.0”. 
Like the version of Buck who slept around and sought validation was something funny. 
Something entertaining. 
Something that didn’t require compassion or understanding. 

But now I saw exactly what was underneath that version of him. The childhood neglect, the empty ache he never talked about, the violation he didn’t know how to name. 

Buck was not reckless back then because he thought it was fun. 

He was reckless because he was hurting. 

And Chim had turned that hurt into a punchline. 

I felt my jaw clench. 

I had never resented those jokes before. Sometimes they annoyed me, sure. But now? 

Now they felt cruel. 
Careless. 
A way of reducing Buck to something shallow so no one had to look deeper. 

And Buck, God, Buck, had laughed along because what else did he think he deserved? 

I looked down at him sleeping beside me, brow still furrowed even in rest. He curled closer, like his body recognised safety even if his mind couldn’t yet. 

My chest tightened. 

He thought he had to apologise to me for being raped. 

He thought he had to explain why he didn’t fight. 
Why he didn’t remember. 
Why he froze. 

He thought he had to defend himself to the man who loves him. 

I brushed a hand through his hair, gentle enough not to wake him. 

“You didn’t do anything wrong,” I whispered. “You were hurting, and she took advantage. That’s not on you.” 

He didn’t wake, but he breathed out, a soft, shaky exhale, like some part of him believed me. 

I leaned back against the headboard again, letting the anger settle into determination. Into resolve. 

He had carried this alone for four years. 
He had lived with shame he never deserved. 
He had let people make jokes about versions of him that were born out of trauma, not choice. 

And he thought he had to keep all of that inside. 

Not anymore. 

I pulled the blanket a little higher around him, watching the way he curled toward the warmth. 

“I’ve got you,” I murmured. “You’re safe. You’re not alone.” 

He didn’t stir. 

But I kept my hand on him anyway. 

And as I sat there, listening to him breathe, watching the soft rise and fall of his chest, I made myself an unbreakable promise: 

No one would ever diminish Buck’s pain again. 
No one would ever make him feel small, or ashamed, or like he was to blame. 
No one would ever reduce him to a joke, not his trauma, not his history, not any version of him that he used to survive. 

He wasn’t alone anymore. 

And he never would be again. 

After a few minutes, I slipped my phone out with my free hand and fired off a quick text to Carla: 

“Hey, could you grab Chris from school today? Buck’s had a really rough session and he’s wiped. We’re okay, just need the house quiet for a bit.” 

Her reply came almost immediately: 

“Of course. Don’t worry about anything here. I’ll bring him home after.” 

Some of the tension eased out of my shoulders. 
One less thing for Buck to worry about. 
One less demand on him when he woke up.


I must have drifted at some point. Not fully asleep, just resting. When I stood up to use the bathroom, my legs felt stiff from staying in one position too long. 

Buck didn’t move. 

He was curled on his side, swallowed in my old Army shirt, breaths deep and steady. The kind of sleep exhaustion forces rather than grants. I brushed a hand lightly over his shoulder before stepping out, not wanting him to wake disoriented. 

It could not have been more than a minute. 
Maybe two. 

But the second I opened the bathroom door, I heard it. 

Not loud. 
Not dramatic. 
Just a small, broken sound, like someone trying not to cry. 

“Eddie?” 

My heart dropped. 

I moved fast, not running, but close. When I reached the bedroom doorway, Buck was sitting halfway upright, eyes wide and unfocused, chest stuttering with quick breaths. His hands were fisted in the sheets like he was trying to hold himself together. 

“Eddie?” he whispered again, voice cracking like it physically hurt to say my name. 

“I’m right here,” I said immediately, stepping into his line of sight. 

He startled, like he had not believed I would answer. 
Like he had prepared himself for me not to. 

I sat on the edge of the bed, keeping a careful distance until he reached for me himself. It took only a second. His fingers grabbed my wrist with a desperation that made my chest ache. 

“You… you left.” 

“No,” I said softly, cupping the back of his hand with my free one. “I went to the bathroom. I’m right here. I wasn’t leaving.” 

He shook his head, breathing quick and shallow. “I didn’t hear you. I woke up and you weren’t here and I thought…” 

His voice cracked again and the rest dissolved into a choked inhale. 

God. 

He thought I had left him. 
Because he told me the truth. 
Because he finally said rape out loud. 

I felt something sharp twist behind my ribs. 

“I’m not going anywhere,” I said, leaning closer, slow, giving him time to pull away if he needed. He didn’t. He clung harder. “Buck, look at me.” 

He lifted his eyes, wide and terrified and still half asleep in that vulnerable, unguarded way trauma brings out. 

“Why would I leave?” I asked gently. 

He swallowed again, throat working. “Because you know now. And I just… I thought maybe you needed space, or time, or maybe you realised…” 

He could not finish. 
He didn’t need to. 

I moved closer, gently prying his fist open so I could hold his hand instead. “Buck. No. You didn’t do anything wrong. Nothing you told me changes anything between us. Absolutely nothing.” 

A tear slid down his cheek, fast, like it surprised him. 

“I didn’t want you to see me like that,” he whispered. “Like someone who let that happen.” 

Oh, Buck. 

“You didn’t let anything happen,” I said firmly, not harsh, but clear enough to cut through the fog he was drowning in. “You were hurt. You were vulnerable. She took advantage. That’s on her. Not you.” 

His breath hitched again, but this time it wasn’t panic. It was relief fighting its way in. 

He leaned forward, forehead pressing into my chest, like he needed physical proof I wasn’t disappearing. I wrapped an arm around him immediately, guiding him down slowly so he wouldn’t jolt awake again later. 

“Eddie?” he murmured, already fading. 

“Yeah?” 

“Don’t go far.” 

I exhaled softly, pressing a kiss into his hair. 

“I won’t. Not even to the bathroom without telling you first.” 

His body loosened at that, tension melting out of his shoulders like a knot finally letting go. He curled into my side again, grip loosening but not releasing entirely. 

Within minutes, his breathing evened out. 

He was asleep. 

Deeply, but still holding onto me like letting go meant losing something vital. 

I tightened my arm around him, settling against the pillows. 

“I’m here,” I whispered, even though he could not hear me. 
“I’m staying. Always.” 

And this time, when he slept, he didn’t look afraid. 

Buck slept like someone who had run out of every last reserve. Not restless, not thrashing, just heavy and surrendered, the way exhaustion forces you to be. His fingers were still loosely curled around my shirt, like letting go would wake him. 

I watched him breathe for a long time. 

Too long, probably. 
But after what he told me today, I did not know how not to keep watch. 

I brushed my thumb slowly over his knuckles, grounding myself as much as him. My mind kept circling back to the same thought: 

How do I help him heal from something that never should have happened in the first place? 

He did not need me to fix anything. I knew that much. This was not something that had a solution or a quick answer. Trauma did not work like that. I knew it better than most. 

But he did need something. 
Consistency. 
Predictability. 
Reassurance that I was not going anywhere. 
Space to talk when he could, and silence when talking hurt too much. 

And patience. So much patience. 

He needed a world where nothing about him was “too much”. 
Where he did not have to guess whether I loved him. 
Where touch was always a choice. 
Where safety was not conditional. 

I could do that. 

I would do that. 

And I made myself a quiet promise that no matter how hard it got, no matter what fallout came from finally facing something he had buried for four years, he was not facing it alone. 

Not anymore. 

I pressed my palm gently to the back of his head, fingers sliding into his hair. 

“You’re safe,” I murmured, barely above a breath. “I’ve got you.” 

He did not stir, but his hand tightened minutely in my shirt, like some part of him heard me anyway. 

I do not know how long I sat there watching Buck sleep, but the sound of the front door opening snapped me back. 

“Eddie? We’re back!” Carla’s voice floated down the hallway. 

Right. School run. 

I glanced at Buck. Still out. His face was softer now, less pinched, fingers still curled in the fabric of my shirt like it anchored him. 

“I’ll be right back,” I whispered, even though he was too deep under to hear. 

I eased myself off the bed, tucked the blanket a little higher around him, and left the door mostly closed. Not shut, not open. Just enough. 

In the front room, Christopher was rolling his backpack off his shoulder while Carla shut the door behind them. 

“Hey,” I said, managing a small smile. “How was school?” 

“Long,” Chris huffed, but his eyes were bright. “Maths was boring. But I got a sticker in English.” He held up the little star on his jumper like it was solid proof. 

“That’s my boy,” I said, ruffling his hair. 

Carla watched me for a second, eyes narrowing slightly, the way she did when she was quietly assessing without prying. 

“Where’s Buck?” she asked. “His truck’s outside.” 

“He’s resting,” I said. “Therapy ran a bit heavy today.” 

Carla’s expression softened immediately. “Ah. One of those days.” 

“Yeah,” I said quietly. “One of those.” 

Chris’s head snapped up at that. “Is Papa okay?” 

The worry in his voice hit me straight in the chest. 

“He’s okay, mijo,” I assured him quickly. “He’s just really, really tired. He talked about something big today and it drained him. He’s sleeping.” 

Chris frowned slightly. “Did he get hurt at work?” 

“No, no,” I said, crouching so we were eye to eye. “This wasn’t a work thing. This was an inside thing. Feelings stuff. Sometimes when you talk about something hard, it makes your whole body tired.” 

Chris considered that, brows knitting. 

“So like after Mum died,” he said quietly, “when I would cry a lot and then fall asleep on you even if it wasn’t bedtime?” 

My chest tightened. 

“Yeah,” I said softly. “Exactly like that.” 

Carla placed a warm hand on his shoulder. “Why don’t we get started on your snack and homework, sweetheart? Then your dad can check on Buck properly.” 

But Chris shook his head, eyes fixed on me. “Can I see him? Just to know he’s really here?” 

God, this kid. 

“Yeah,” I said gently. “But we have to be super quiet. And remember, whatever Papa talked about today is private. He gets to tell us only if he wants to. So you don’t need to ask him questions. Just be kind to him, okay?” 

“I can do that,” Chris said immediately. 

“I know you can,” I said, pride swelling in my chest. 

We padded down the hallway. I opened the bedroom door just enough for us to slip in. 

Buck lay exactly where I left him, on his side, breathing deeply, my Army shirt clutched in one hand. He looked younger in sleep, softer. Like everything heavy in him had finally loosened its grip. 

Chris’s whole expression gentled. 
“He looks really tired,” he whispered. 

“He is,” I said. “Therapy can make your brain work overtime. It’s like running a marathon without leaving your chair.” 

Chris stepped closer to the bed, careful. He rested his small hand on Buck’s forearm. 

“Hi, Papa,” he whispered. “I’m home. You can keep sleeping. I love you.” 

Buck didn’t wake, but his fingers twitched, like somewhere deep under the exhaustion he heard his boy. 

I felt something in my chest pull tight. 

“That’s perfect, mijo,” I murmured. 

Chris looked up at me. “Can I leave him a note? So he knows I came in?” 

My heart nearly melted on the spot. 

“Yeah,” I said softly. “He’ll love that.” 

I guided Chris back toward the hallway, keeping my voice low. “Go work on homework with Carla. I’ll sit with Papa. If he wakes up and wants you, I’ll come get you.” 

“Okay.” Chris nodded, still looking a little worried. “Tell him… tell him I love him lots and lots.” 

“I will,” I said. “Promise.” 

Carla met us in the kitchen, already unpacking snack things. 
“How’s he doing?” she asked quietly. 

“Sleeping,” I said. “And that’s exactly what he needs.” 

She nodded. “We’ve got this out here. Go on.” 

I touched Chris’s shoulder gently. “I’ll be with Papa, okay?” 

He nodded, then leaned in for a quick hug, a sign of how worried he actually was. 

“Make sure he knows I’m here,” he whispered. 

“I will,” I said, hugging him back. 

I returned to the bedroom and closed the door partway, same as before. I sat on the bed beside him again, careful not to wake him, and took his hand gently. 

“Chris came home,” I whispered. “He loves you. He’s worried, but he’s okay.” 

Buck didn’t stir. 

But his fingers curled just a little tighter around mine, even in sleep finding the safest place he knows. 

And for the first time since the session, the air in the room felt a little less heavy. 


Buck slept like someone who’d run out of every last reserve — not restless, not thrashing, just heavy and surrendered, the way exhaustion forces you to be. His fingers were still loosely curled around my shirt, like letting go would wake him. 

I watched him breathe for a long time. 

Too long, probably. 
But after what he told me today? 

I didn’t know how not to keep watch. 

I brushed my thumb slowly over his knuckles, grounding myself as much as him. My mind kept circling back to the same thought: 

How do I help him heal from something that never should’ve happened in the first place? 

He didn’t need me to fix anything — I knew that much. This wasn’t something that had a solution or a quick answer. Trauma didn’t work like that. I knew it better than most. 

But he did need something. 
Consistency. 
Predictability. 
Reassurance that I wasn’t going anywhere. 
Space to talk when he could, and silence when talking hurt too much. 

And patience. God — so much patience. 

He needed a world where nothing about him was “too much.” 
Where he didn’t have to guess whether I loved him. 
Where touch was always a choice. 
Where safety wasn’t conditional. 

I could do that. 

I would do that. 

And I made myself a quiet promise: 
That no matter how hard it got, no matter what fallout came from finally facing something he’d buried for four years, he wasn’t facing it alone. 

Not anymore. 

I pressed my palm gently to the back of his head, fingers sliding into his hair. 

“You’re safe,” I murmured, barely above a breath. “I’ve got you.” 

He didn’t stir, but his hand tightened minutely in my shirt, like some part of him heard me anyway. 

I don’t know how long I sat there watching Buck sleep, but the sound of the front door opening snapped me back. 

“Eddie? We’re back!” Carla’s voice floated down the hallway. 

Right. School run. 

I glanced at Buck. Still out. His face was softer now, less pinched, fingers still curled in the fabric of my shirt like it anchored him. 

“I’ll be right back,” I whispered, even though he was too deep under to hear. 

I eased myself off the bed, tucked the blanket a little higher around him, and left the door pulled mostly closed — not shut, not open, just enough. 

In the front room, Christopher was rolling his backpack off his shoulder while Carla shut the door behind them. 

“Hey,” I said, managing a small smile. “How was school?” 

“Long,” Chris huffed, but his eyes were bright. “Maths was boring. But I got a sticker in English.” He held up the little star on his jumper like it was solid proof. 

“That’s my boy,” I said, ruffling his hair. 

Carla watched me for a second, eyes narrowing just a bit — the way she did when she was quietly assessing without prying. 

“Where’s Buck?” she asked. “His truck’s outside.” 

“He’s resting,” I said. “Therapy ran a bit heavy today.” 

Carla’s expression softened immediately. “Ah. One of those days.” 

“Yeah,” I said quietly. “One of those.” 

Chris’s head snapped up at that. “Is Papa okay?” 

The worry in his voice hit me straight in the chest. 

“He’s okay, mijo,” I assured him quickly. “He’s just really, really tired. He talked about something big today, and it drained him. He’s sleeping.” 

Chris frowned a little. “Did he get hurt at work?” 

“No, no,” I said, crouching so we were eye to eye. “This wasn’t a work thing. This was an… inside thing. Feelings stuff. Sometimes when you talk about something hard, it makes your whole body tired.” 

Chris considered that, brows knitting. 

“So like after Mommy died,” he said quietly, “when I would cry a lot and then fall asleep on you even if it wasn’t bedtime?” 

My chest tightened. 

“Yeah,” I said softly. “Exactly like that.” 

Carla placed a warm hand on his shoulder. “Why don’t we get started on your snack and homework, sweetheart? Then your dad can check on Buck properly.” 

But Chris shook his head, eyes fixed on me. “Can I see him? Just to know he’s really here?” 

God, this kid. 

“Yeah,” I said gently. “But we have to be super quiet. And remember — whatever Papa talked about today is private. He gets to tell us only if he wants to. So you don’t need to ask him questions. Just be kind to him, okay?” 

“I can do that,” Chris said immediately. 

“I know you can,” I said, pride swelling in my chest. 

We padded down the hallway. I opened the bedroom door just enough for us to slip in. 

Buck lay exactly where I left him — on his side, breathing deeply, my Army shirt clutched in one hand. He looked younger in sleep, softer. Like everything heavy in him had finally loosened its grip. 

Chris’s whole expression gentled. 
“He looks really tired,” he whispered. 

“He is,” I said. “Therapy can make your brain work overtime. It’s like running a marathon without leaving your chair.” 

Chris stepped closer to the bed, careful. He rested his small hand on Buck’s forearm. 

“Hi, Papa,” he whispered. “I’m home. You can keep sleeping. I love you.” 

Buck didn’t wake, but his fingers twitched — like somewhere deep under the exhaustion, he heard his boy. 

I felt something in my chest pull tight. 

“That’s perfect, mijo,” I murmured. 

Chris looked up at me. “Can I leave him a note? So he knows I came in?” 

My heart damn near melted on the spot. 

“Yeah,” I said softly. “He’ll love that.” 

I guided Chris back toward the hallway, keeping my voice low. “Go work on homework with Carla. I’ll sit with Papa. If he wakes up and wants you, I’ll come get you.” 

“Okay.” Chris nodded, still looking a little worried. “Tell him… tell him I love him lots and lots.” 

“I will,” I said. “Promise.” 

Carla met us in the kitchen, already unpacking snack things. 
“How’s he doing?” she asked quietly. 

“Sleeping,” I said. “And that’s exactly what he needs.” 

She nodded. “We’ve got this out here. Go on.” 

I touched Chris’s shoulder gently. “I’ll be with Papa, okay?” 

He nodded, then leaned in for a quick hug — a sign of how worried he actually was. 

“Make sure he knows I’m here,” he whispered. 

“I will,” I said, hugging him back. 

I returned to the bedroom and closed the door partway, same as before. I sat on the bed beside him again, careful not to wake him, and took his hand gently. 

“Chris came home,” I whispered. “He loves you. He’s worried, but he’s okay.” 

Buck didn’t stir. 

But his fingers curled just a little tighter around mine — even in sleep finding the safest place he knows. 

And for the first time since the session, the air in the room felt a little less heavy. 


It was almost an hour later when Buck finally stirred. 

Just a small shift at first, a twitch in his shoulder, a shaky breath, the kind of half wakefulness where his body remembered how to move before his mind caught up. 

His eyes blinked open slowly, unfocused. 

“Hey,” I said softly, brushing my thumb across the back of his hand. “You’re okay. You’re home.” 

He blinked again, grounding himself on my voice. 
“Eddie…?” 

“Right here,” I murmured. “I haven’t gone anywhere.” 

A relieved breath slipped out of him. His shoulders eased, but his eyes darted around, confused, scanning the room like he needed proof nothing had changed while he slept. 

Then he noticed the yellow sticky note on the bedside table. 

He frowned lightly. “What’s that…?” 

I passed it to him. 

In Christopher’s careful handwriting, it read: 

Hi Papa 
I saw you were sleepy. 
I love you lots and lots. 
– Chris 

Buck’s breath caught. His eyes went glassy in a way that always broke me open. 

“He came in?” he whispered. 

“Yeah,” I said gently. “He just wanted to check you were okay. He didn’t wake you.” 

Buck held the note like it was something fragile and sacred. 

“I don’t deserve him,” he whispered. 

My chest tightened. “Buck. Don’t say that.” 

His chin trembled. “I just… I don’t want him to see me like this. Not today.” 

“Chris didn’t see anything except that you were tired,” I told him. “And he handled it perfectly. Because he loves you. Not the perfect version of you, not the strong version. You.” 

Buck swallowed hard and pressed the note to his chest. 

“Can I… can I sit up?” he asked, voice small. 

“Yeah,” I said, “but let me help, okay?” 

He nodded, not fighting me for once. 

I shifted closer and placed one hand behind his back. 
“Is it okay if I touch you here?” 

He nodded, eyes soft but exhausted. “Yeah. Please.” 

“And your leg?” I asked. “Any pins and needles? Pain?” 

“No. Just tired.” 

Together, we eased him upright. He sagged slightly into my side, not collapsing, just letting go. Something he didn’t do often. 

The fact that he let me hold him like that made my throat ache. 

“How long was I out?” he whispered. 

“About an hour.” 

He scrubbed at his face. “I didn’t mean to crash like that.” 

“You don’t need to apologise,” I said. “Today was hard. Really hard. And you did the work anyway.” 

He pressed his forehead to my shoulder. “I don’t feel brave.” 

“That’s because bravery doesn’t feel brave while you’re doing it,” I murmured. “It feels exactly like this.” 

He breathed out shakily. 

“Do you want to talk about any of it?” I asked carefully. “Only if you’re ready.” 

A long silence. 
Then: 

“I don’t know if I can talk,” he admitted. “But I don’t want to be alone.” 

“You’re not alone,” I said. “Not today. Not ever.” 

His hand found mine and squeezed. 

“Thank you,” he whispered. 

“You don’t need to thank me.” 

“I do,” he insisted weakly. “Because you didn’t… you didn’t pull away. Not even for a second.” 

My chest tightened, warm and aching. 
“Buck, nothing about today made me want to pull away. Not one thing.” 

He nodded, trusting me, really trusting me, and rested against my shoulder again. 

“Can we… just sit for a bit?” he asked quietly. 

“For as long as you want.” 


By the time Buck felt steady enough to move, the afternoon light had softened, turning warm and gold through the curtains. I helped him stand slowly, checking each step, and we made our way to the living room. 

Chris spotted us immediately. 

“Papa!” he said, eyes lighting up. “You’re awake!” 

Buck smiled, tired but genuine. “Hey, buddy.” 

Christopher approached him gently, like he understood Buck might still be fragile. 

“Did you see my note?” he asked. 

Buck nodded, voice thick. “Yeah. It meant a lot.” 

Chris beamed. “Good. I wanted you to know I was thinking about you.” 

Buck crouched enough to pull him into a hug, holding him just a few seconds longer than usual. Chris did not mind. He held on right back, arms around Buck’s neck, face tucked in tight. 

Carla watched from the kitchen doorway, smiling softly. 

“You boys want some tea?” she asked. “Or should I make something small before dinner?” 

Buck shook his head. “Tea’s good.” 

I guided him to the sofa, not hovering, not crowding him, just staying close. Chris plopped down beside him, leaning lightly against his side. 

We spent the next hour in that gentle kind of quiet, the house humming with normal life: 

Carla chopping vegetables in the kitchen, 
Christopher showing Buck his homework, 
Buck listening more than speaking, 
and me keeping one eye on him without making it obvious. 

He didn’t dissociate. 
He didn’t retreat. 
He didn’t spiral. 

He just existed. 
Held by the two people who loved him most. 

When dinner was ready, Buck sat with us, not eating much but staying present. Afterwards, Chris curled up against him for cartoons, and Buck carded a hand through his hair, grounding both of them. 

By the time Chris got ready for bed, the tension in Buck’s shoulders had softened. 

“Papa,” Chris said, pausing at the hallway, “I’m glad you’re okay.” 

Buck’s breath caught, but he smiled. 

“Me too, buddy.” 

Later, when the house was quiet again, Buck sat beside me on the sofa, knees drawn up slightly, my arm draped behind him. 

“I’m scared,” he admitted softly. 

“I know,” I said. 

“But I feel lighter. A little.” 

“That’s what happens when you stop carrying something alone.” 

He nodded slowly. “Thank you for everything today.” 

“Always,” I said. “And tomorrow. And the day after.” 

He leaned into me, tired, healing, but no longer afraid I would disappear. 

And for the first time all day, I felt him breathe without shaking.

Chapter 12: A Chat with Bobby

Summary:

Buck has a chat with his pseudo father about things he discovered and he might just get a shock in return

Notes:

Again there will be mentions of rape and Dr Wells so please do protect yourself and if you cannot handle that do not read this chapter.

Chapter Text

Athena was upstairs finishing paperwork when Bobby opened the front door, already knowing who would be standing there. 

“Hey,” he said gently. “Come in.” 

Buck stepped inside hesitantly, shoulders curled inward, holding a thin folder against his chest, not like paperwork but like something fragile he wasn’t ready to open. 

“You never have to knock twice,” Bobby said, guiding him towards the living room. “We’ve got privacy. Athena’s upstairs.” 

Buck nodded stiffly. He perched on the edge of the sofa like someone bracing for impact, ready to stand the moment emotions got too close. 

Bobby sat across from him, giving him space but not distance. 

“Eddie said you wanted to talk.” 

Buck swallowed. His fingers tightened around the folder. 

“Yeah. I, uh… I got the results. Officially. From the evaluation.” 

Bobby’s voice softened. “Alright. Take your time.” 

Buck stared down at the file like it might burn him. 

“So… ADHD is confirmed. Combined type.” 
He let out a shaky breath. “She said I’ve basically been compensating my whole life without knowing I was compensating.” 

“Not surprising,” Bobby said gently. “You’ve always run hotter than the rest of us.” 

Buck huffed out a laugh, short and cracked. 

“Yeah. Dr Copeland said something similar. That my brain’s not wrong, just wired faster. But…” 

The word hung between them. 

“But she wants me to start Adderall XR.” 

Bobby nodded. 

“In a week,” Buck clarified quietly. “Not now. I told her I’m still on the roster for the Texas wildfires.” He exhaled. “It made more sense to take my week off then. Start the meds when I’m home. Safe. I’ll be having daily check-ins as well. I can’t exactly answer my phone whilst fighting a fire.” 

“That’s good planning,” Bobby said. “Gives you control over the timing.” 

Buck didn’t look convinced. 

“It also gives me a week to freak out.” 

Bobby tilted his head. “About the medication?” 

“Yeah.” Buck rubbed both hands over his face. “I know it’s supposed to help. I know millions of people take it safely. But I’m scared.” 

“What are you scared of?” 

Buck’s voice dropped to something almost childlike. 

“That it’ll change me too much. That I won’t be me anymore.” 

Bobby didn’t flinch. “What makes you think that?” 

Buck stared at the floor. 

“Because what if the parts of me that make me good at my job, the quick decisions, the weird connections, the instinct stuff, what if that’s ADHD and not actually me?” 

His throat worked as he forced a breath. 

“And what if the meds dull it? What if I lose something important? What if I get quiet and Eddie looks at me and I’m not the person he fell in love with? What if Chris notices and doesn’t connect with me the same way?” 

His voice shook. 

“What if you look at me and don’t see your son anymore?” 

Bobby’s expression softened into something that held grief and love in equal measure. 

“Evan,” he said, steady and grounding, “you are not your diagnosis. ADHD doesn’t create your heart. Or your instincts. Or your courage.” 

Buck blinked hard, jaw trembling. 

“And there’s more,” he whispered. “I’m scared of addiction.” 

A quiet stillness fell over Bobby, not judgement but recognition. 

“Alright,” he said softly. “Tell me what that fear looks like.” 

“When I had the crush injury,” Buck murmured, “I rationed my pain meds because I was terrified of becoming dependent. I didn’t tell anyone. Not Eddie. Not even Hen. I just pushed through it. I didn’t trust myself not to like how they felt.” 

Bobby inhaled slowly. “That must’ve been hard.” 

“I thought it was better than the alternative.” Buck swallowed. “And now the idea of stimulants, even monitored ones, it scares me. I don’t want to hurt the people I love. I don’t want to ever put Eddie or Chris through what you went through.” 

He shook his head quickly. 

“I’m not saying I’d ever. I know I’m not you, I don’t mean it like that. I just mean the fear’s still there.” 

“Fear doesn’t mean danger,” Bobby said gently. “It means you care enough to do this responsibly. And I know you aren’t comparing yourself to my situation. You’re just using what I’ve taught you about how my addictions started and being cautious.” 

Buck’s breath trembled. 

“Dr Copeland said the same thing. That the meds won’t erase me. They’ll just quiet the noise so I can actually hear myself think.” 

“That sounds like a good thing,” Bobby said. 

“It does,” Buck admitted. “But I don’t know who I am without the noise.” 

Bobby’s eyes softened again. 

“That’s not something you’ll face alone.” 

Buck’s lip wobbled. 

“And I’m angry too.” 

“At who?” 

“My parents.” His voice trembled. “All those years I struggled. The school told them to test me and they ignored it. They called me lazy. Dramatic. Difficult. They should’ve helped me.” 

His voice went small. 

“I grew up thinking ADHD and trauma were character flaws.” 

Bobby let the anger exist. 

“I don’t know how to fix decades of that,” Buck whispered. 

“You start by understanding it,” Bobby said. “And by letting people stand with you.” 

Buck swallowed. 

“There’s more. A lot more. Dr Copeland’s helping me see things I never wanted to look at.” 

His hands shook slightly. 

“I think I’m ready to tell you the rest.” 

“I’m right here, son.” 

Buck breathed out. 

“Borderline Personality Disorder.” 

He rushed ahead. 

“I know what people think it means. I know the department reviews mental health files and I didn’t want you to think I’m unsafe.” 

“Look at me,” Bobby said gently. 

Buck did. 

“I’m not afraid of you. Keep going.” 

Buck nodded shakily. 

“When she went through the criteria, I realised I meet all nine. Just quietly.” 

He explained identity disturbance, emotional instability, abandonment fear, unstable attachment, impulsivity, self harm patterns, chronic emptiness, inward anger, dissociation. 

“I thought I was seven out of nine. I was all nine.” 

Bobby leaned forward slightly. 

“None of this makes you broken.” 

Buck swallowed. 

“I was scared you’d think I couldn’t do the job.” 

“I think you’re brave.” 

Buck breathed unevenly. 

“She also said I have passive suicidal ideation.” 

Bobby stayed steady. 

“What does that mean for you?” 

“I didn’t want to die. I just didn’t care if I lived.” 

He described childhood risk taking, the motorcycle crash, the bombing. 

“I thought I was collateral damage.” 

Bobby closed his eyes briefly. 

“And now?” he asked. 

“I want to stay. For Eddie. For Christopher. For me.” 

“That’s the beginning of healing.” 

Buck wiped his face. 

“There’s one more thing.” 

He gripped the folder. 

“I was raped.” 

Silence held. 

“My therapist. After Devon died.” 

His voice shook as he described confusion, dissociation, Chim’s reaction, minimising it. 

Bobby leaned forward slightly. 

“It mattered. You mattered.” 

Buck whispered, “I thought you’d regret recommending her.” 

“I don’t.” 

Then Bobby spoke quietly. 

“I reported her. I didn’t know everything, but I knew something was wrong.” 

Buck froze. 

“They issued a formal reprimand and required her to practise under supervision.” 

Buck stared, shaking. 

“You… did that?” 

“Yes.” 

Buck cried silently. 

“And Chim?” he asked. 

“I required corrective training.” 

Buck inhaled sharply. 

“I thought I was alone.” 

“You never were.” 

Buck whispered, “Thank you.” 

Bobby paused, then gently asked, “Do you feel ready to report it?” 

Buck hesitated. 

“I’m scared.” 

“You won’t do it alone.” 

“Athena has someone safe?” 

“Yes.” 

Buck breathed slowly. 

“Next week. After Texas.” 

“That’s your choice.” 

“You think someone will believe me?” 

“I do.” 

Buck nodded, shoulders lowering. 

“Okay,” he whispered. “I’ll do it.” 

Bobby squeezed his hand once. 

“I’ll take care of the rest.” 


Bobby lingered in the doorway, giving Buck a quiet moment to breathe while he stepped upstairs. 

Athena was still at her desk, glasses perched low, finishing paperwork from her shift. She hadn’t heard the front door earlier and remained fully unaware Buck had arrived at all. 

When she looked up and saw Bobby’s face, her expression shifted instantly, concern first, then readiness. 

“Bobby?” she asked gently. “What’s happened?” 

He closed the door behind him for privacy. 

“It’s Buck,” he said softly. “He’s downstairs with me. He’s alright. Emotionally shaken, but safe.” 

Athena nodded slowly, attentive but steady. 
“What does he need?” 

Bobby exhaled carefully. 

“He came to talk about some things he’s been working through with his therapist. One of them was an assault that occurred years ago. By his previous therapist.” 

Athena’s eyes widened with sorrow, then narrowed with controlled, protective anger. But she stayed composed. 

She asked quietly, “Is he the one who named it as assault?” 

“He is,” Bobby said. “Today was the first time he called it what it was.” 

Athena nodded. She didn’t need details. 

“So,” she said, voice gentle but firm, “what do you need from me?” 

“He’s ready to report. Not tonight. He wants to do it next week, after the Texas deployment. He asked me to help him start the process. And he’d feel safer if the detective was someone patient. Trauma-informed.” 

“Athena understood immediately. 
“Ramos,” she said. “He’ll take care with Buck.” 


“It’s Athena Grant-Nash.” 

His tone shifted immediately. “Hey, Sarge. What’s going on?” 

“I’m calling about something delicate,” she said. “Something that’s going to require patience and care.” 

“You know you can be straight with me.” 

“I have a young man in my house,” she said. “Someone very close to my family. He disclosed today that he was assaulted several years ago by a therapist he saw during a crisis.” 

Ramos went quiet. 

“Does he recognise it as assault?” 

“He does. Today was the first time he named it.” 

“And he wants to make a report?” 

“Yes. Next week.” 

“That’s completely fine. We work when he’s ready.” 

Athena softened slightly. 

“He’s going to need a trauma-sensitive interview room. And someone willing to go slow.” 

“You’ll have both. If it takes multiple sessions, that’s standard. We work at his pace.” 

“He wants his husband and his captain present.” 

“No problem.” 

“He’s afraid of being disbelieved.” 

“That’s common. Lack of memory doesn’t discredit him. I’ll explain that myself.” 

Athena’s throat tightened. 

“Thank you, Miguel.” 

“Tell him he’s not alone.” 

“I will.”

They hung up, and she lowered the phone slowly. 

For a few seconds, she let herself feel the weight of what Buck had finally spoken aloud — the years he’d carried the silence, the layers of shame he didn’t deserve, the bravery it took to tell Bobby. 

Then Athena straightened. 

Her voice steady. 
Her resolve firm. 
Her heart aching — but ready. 

She headed downstairs to rejoin Bobby, ready to support one of the young men she loved like her own. 

Chapter 13: Statements and incoming storms

Summary:

Buck makes his police statement and lashes out

Notes:

REMINDER Buck will be talking about Dr Wells. I will admit I re-watched the episode to try and make this accurate as I could but I obviously have changed a bit. If this is triggering for you this story is not the one for you. Keep yourself safe ❤️

Chapter Text

The drive back from Texas was quieter than the drive there, not silent, just worn out. A three person deployment always felt heavier on the return, like the empty seats carried the ghosts of the calls they had run. 

Hen sat in the front passenger seat, head tipped against the window, eyes half closed but alert in that way only Hen could be, resting and still somehow in charge. Eddie drove, posture stiff from hours behind the wheel, right hand steady on the column shift, left wrist loose enough to reach back and check on Buck when he needed to. 

Buck sat behind them on the bench, turnout jacket folded under his head, helmet beside him, dried soot making dark smudges across his neck. He had showered at the Austin fire camp twice, but wildfire soot had a way of sticking to your soul more than your skin. 

The engine rumbled down the highway, LA still hours away. 

Eddie glanced up at the rear-view mirror. 
“You still with me back there?” 

Buck blinked out of a thousand yard stare he had not meant to slip into. 

“Yeah,” he muttered, voice rough. “Just tired.” 

Hen turned slightly in her seat. 
“Texas tired?” she asked. “Or everything else tired?” 

Buck let out a humourless breath. “Both.” 

He leaned his head against the cool metal wall behind him. 
“My body’s wiped from fire lines but my brain will not shut up. I have tomorrow’s shift, then the week off, then starting ADHD meds, then…” 

He stopped himself before the word report could leave his mouth. Hen did not know yet. Only Bobby and Eddie did. 

Eddie did not push. He reached back, palm up, and Buck slid his hand into Eddie’s without needing to be asked. Eddie squeezed once, grounding, not prying. 

“One thing at a time,” Eddie murmured. 

Buck swallowed. “One thing at a time,” he echoed, but it did not feel that simple. 

The landscape changed slowly, Texas scrub turning into long empty stretches of desert highway. Three firefighters returning from a deployment always felt lonelier than a full crew, fewer voices, fewer distractions, more room for the thoughts Buck had been trying and failing to outrun since the therapy session. 

The moment they crossed into California, Hen let out a soft relieved sigh. 

“I never thought I’d say this,” she said, rubbing her temple, “but I miss our ridiculous kitchen table at the station.” 

Buck managed a tired smile. “Missing Chim nagging you about your protein shakes?” 

Hen snorted. “Absolutely not. But I miss home. And my wife.” 

Buck nodded. “Yeah. Me too.” 

But home was not simple anymore. 
Home meant choices. 
Home meant next week. 
Home meant saying rape in a room full of detectives and trusting he would not break apart in the process. 

Hours later, Eddie backed the engine into the station bay. The familiar clang of the door rising echoed in Buck’s chest like a heartbeat returning. 

Hen stretched until her spine popped. “If I do not sleep for twelve hours straight, it will be a crime against public health.” 

Eddie set the parking brake and turned off the engine. 
“Go home,” he told her. “Bobby already approved full rest.” 

Hen nodded, then rested a hand briefly on Buck’s shoulder as she passed him. 
“You did good out there,” she said softly. “Do not let your brain tell you otherwise.” 

Buck swallowed around a lump. “Thanks, Hen.” 

She squeezed once, then headed out. 

Buck climbed out of the back of the engine and stood in the empty bay, the adrenaline leaving his limbs in a slow unwinding. Eddie came around the side and stood in front of him, close but not crowding. 

“You ready to go home?” Eddie asked. 

Buck hesitated because home meant everything waiting for him. 

But Eddie softened his voice. 

“Just home,” he murmured. “Not next week. Not the meds. Not the report. Just tonight.” 

Buck nodded. “Yeah. Okay. Let’s go home.” 


The ride to the police station was quiet, not empty, just full. 
Full of fear, resolve, exhaustion, and something Buck had not been able to name yet, the weight of finally being believed. 

Eddie drove. 
Bobby followed in his own car, not hovering, not crowding, just close enough to step in the moment Buck needed him. 

When they pulled into the back lot of the police station, the entrance reserved for sensitive cases, Buck did not move. His fingers stayed curled around the seatbelt, knuckles white. 

He stared at the building like it might swallow him whole. 

Eddie turned off the engine but did not reach for him. He simply sat, steady and present. 

Buck swallowed. 
“I don’t know how to do this.” 

“You don’t have to know,” Eddie said softly. “You just have to walk inside. The rest, you don’t do alone.” 

Buck nodded, breath trembling. 

He opened the door slowly, like stepping into cold water. Eddie came around the truck to meet him. 

Buck’s voice was small. Terrified. Honest. 
“Don’t let go of my hand in there. Okay?” 

“I won’t let go,” Eddie said immediately. 

When Bobby got out of his car, he approached with his hands relaxed and visible, the way he wished someone had approached him in his own worst moments. 

“Buck?” he said gently. “Can I put a hand on your shoulder? Just grounding.” 

Buck looked at him, scared, overwhelmed, grateful. 
“Yeah. That’s okay.” 

Only then did Bobby step close and rest a warm, steady hand lightly on his shoulder. 

Not control. 
Contact. 
Permission. 
Safety. 

“Alright,” Bobby murmured, “one step at a time. You’re not walking in there alone.” 

Buck nodded. Tight, but steady. 

Together, Buck in the middle, Eddie at his right, Bobby at his left shoulder, they walked toward the secure entrance. 

Inside, Athena waited near the inner door, calm but fiercely protective. She did not touch him at first. She met his eyes instead. 

“Hey, sweetheart,” she said softly. “You ready? We’ll move at your pace.” 

Buck swallowed and nodded. 

Eddie gave his hand a firm, grounding squeeze. 

And Buck stepped inside. 


The quiet of the secure interview wing pressed around him. Too quiet. His pulse felt loud enough to echo off the walls. 

Athena led gently from the front, never more than a few steps ahead. 
Eddie walked beside him, their hands linked, Buck’s cold, Eddie’s warm. 
Bobby followed behind, a steady presence at his back. 

When they reached the interview suite, Athena paused. 

“You ready to meet the detective?” she asked. 

“No,” Buck answered honestly. 
A beat. 
“But I’m here.” 

“That’s enough,” Athena murmured, and opened the door. 

Detective Miguel Ramos stood inside. 

Latino, Bobby’s age, warm eyes. Eyes that did not flicker with surprise or pity when they landed on Buck. Just quiet understanding. 

He stood slowly, hands in view, voice gentle. 

“Evan Diaz?” he asked, carefully using Buck’s legal name. 

Buck nodded. 

“I’m Detective Ramos,” he said. “Thank you for coming in. Before anything else, may I shake your hand, or would you prefer distance?” 

Buck blinked, stunned by the choice. 
“Distance is okay.” 

Ramos nodded respectfully and stepped back. 

“Before we begin,” he continued, “I need to know who you want in the room. You’re allowed up to two support people.” 

Buck inhaled shakily. 
“Bobby and Eddie. I need them.” 

“Absolutely fine,” Ramos said. “Athena will step out, but she’ll stay nearby.” 

Athena lifted her hand slightly, pausing until Buck gave a tiny nod, then touched his arm gently. 
“You call for me if you need me,” she murmured. 

She slipped out, closing the door softly. 

Buck sat nearest Eddie. He kept one hand tangled in Eddie’s, the other flat on the table like an anchor. 

Ramos angled his chair slightly, not directly opposite, not confrontational. 

“Before you tell me anything,” he said, “I’ll explain your rights and what to expect. Is that alright?” 

Buck nodded. 

“Your memory does not have to be complete. Dissociation is common in trauma. Missing pieces will not be held against you. You can stop at any time. You control the pace. Understand?” 

Buck nodded again, and something in his posture eased. 

“I’m going to start with grounding questions,” Ramos said. “Is that okay?” 

“Yes,” Buck breathed. 

“What name do you prefer?” 

“Buck.” 

“And who is with you today?” 

He squeezed Eddie’s hand. “My husband. And my captain.” 

“Good,” Ramos said. “If things get overwhelming, I may pause to ask where you are, who’s here, or what year it is. Not a test, grounding. Alright?” 

“Okay.” 

Ramos opened a notebook. “Whenever you’re ready, tell me about the therapist you saw after the Devon Madison call.” 

Buck’s breath caught. Eddie squeezed his hand. 

Buck began. 

“It was after my first major loss,” he whispered. “I wasn’t sleeping. I blamed myself. Bobby helped me find someone to talk to.” 

“Was the therapist a woman or a man?” Ramos asked. 

“A woman. Dr. Helena Wells.” 

Ramos nodded. “Tell me what you remember about the session.” 

Buck closed his eyes briefly. 

“I remember more than I thought. Not everything, but enough.” 

“Take your time.” 

“When I sat down, she asked why I was there. And I told her what I told everyone then, that I was a sex addict.” 

Eddie’s jaw flexed but he stayed silent. 

Buck continued softly. 
“I said it like a joke. She didn’t laugh. She said, ‘That sounds painful, Evan.’ And I froze. Because no one had ever said it like that.” 

He swallowed. 

“She noticed I was uncomfortable. Said she treats a lot of first responders. Said avoiding feelings was normal. Then she said I was running from something. I told her I wasn’t, that Bobby insisted I go.” 

Ramos nodded. 

“She already knew about the call where I froze. She said she’d been briefed, that I stared at the patient too long, picturing Devon, that Bobby had to call my name twice. She said first losses stick with you. That I’d question everything. And she was right. I kept thinking it didn’t have to happen.” 

“What did she say to that?” 

“She asked if I thought I could have done something differently. And then she asked if I blamed Devon.” 

Buck blinked hard. 

“I told her he wouldn’t take my hand.” 

The first tear slipped free. 

“And that’s when I started crying. Really crying. She moved closer, not all at once. Just bit by bit. She gave me reasons Devon might not have reached for me. Soft reasons. Ones that made it feel like she cared.” 

Buck’s breathing grew uneven. 

“She touched my arm. Right here.” 
He tapped the spot above his wrist. 
“Where my watch sits.” 

Eddie’s fingers tightened. 

“And that’s when I asked about the Facebook thing.” 

Buck drew a shaky breath. 

“I got a friend request from someone with her name. I didn’t realise it was her at first. My face was all over the news after Devon died, so I thought it was some stranger. I didn’t accept it. It felt awkward.” 

“When did she send it?” 

“The same day I made the appointment. Before I ever met her.” 

Eddie went completely still. 

“And when I brought it up, she lied. Said it must have been sent before the appointment was made. But it wasn’t. She told me to delete it. Said it was inappropriate.” 

A tremor moved through him. 

“And after that, things blur. Like smeared paint. I remember her saying I was brave. That she could help me feel safe. And then…” 

His breath hitched. 

“And then she initiated it.” 

Silence tightened around them. 

“I froze,” Buck whispered. “Completely. I didn’t understand what was happening. I thought maybe this was therapy. Maybe this was how trauma gets fixed. Maybe this was what I was supposed to do.” 

Tears spilled freely. 

“I know better now. But I didn’t know then.” 

He exhaled sharply. 

“When I left, I felt wrong. Confused. Dirty. Like I ruined everything. I told Chim the next day. Just the surface version. And he joked. So I laughed too.” 

“You know now it was serious,” Ramos said softly. 

Buck nodded. 

“I never went back. And I never said why. I didn’t think I was allowed to call it what it was.” 

His voice broke. 

“Rape.” 

Ramos did not interrupt. 

“Thank you for telling me,” he said quietly. “Everything you’ve described is consistent with coerced assault by a provider. Dissociation is normal. Freezing is a recognised trauma response. None of this is consent.” 

Buck breathed out shakily, a breath that seemed to take part of the weight with it. 

“Do you want a break?” 

Buck shook his head. “I want to finish.” 

The interview continued, slow, gentle, never pushing past Buck’s limits. 

When it ended, Buck looked drained but lighter, like the truth no longer had to live in his body alone. 

He leaned into Eddie, resting his forehead against his shoulder. 

Ramos stood. 
“Buck, you’re not alone in this. Not anymore.” 

And for the first time, Buck believed him. 

Outside, Athena waited. She did not touch him until he stepped toward her. 

When he did, she wrapped him in a gentle hug. 

“You did so good, baby,” she murmured. 

Buck breathed in, shaky but whole. 


The house was quiet when they got home. 

Not the peaceful kind of quiet. The kind that holds something. The kind that comes after a storm, when the world has not decided yet whether it is safe to exhale. 

Buck walked in first, but his steps were slow, uncertain, like he was not sure the floor beneath him was real. Eddie closed the door gently behind them, dropping the keys into the bowl with a soft clink that sounded too loud in the stillness. 

“Buck?” Eddie asked softly. “Do you want to sit? Or lie down? Or…” 

Buck shook his head, not in refusal but confusion. 

“I don’t know,” he whispered. “I feel floaty. Like I’m in my body but not fully.” 

He pressed a trembling hand to his chest. 
“I don’t know how to come back down.” 

Eddie nodded once. 
“Okay. Let me help you. Can I touch you?” 

Buck swallowed. 
“Yes. Please.” 

Eddie stepped closer, slow as gravity, hands visible before he placed them, one on Buck’s upper arm, one over the centre of his back. Light. Steady. Grounding. He did not guide him anywhere, he just held him without holding him down. 

Buck sagged slightly. 

“Good,” Eddie murmured. “You’re doing good. Can you tell me one thing you can feel?” 

Buck blinked, disoriented. 
“Your hand,” he whispered. “Warm.” 

“Good,” Eddie said again. “And something you can hear?” 

Buck listened. 
The faint hum of the refrigerator. 
The distant whoosh of a car passing outside. 

“Home,” he murmured. “It sounds like home.” 

“Yeah,” Eddie said softly. “We’re home. You’re safe.” 

Buck nodded, but his breath hitched, the emotional crash beginning now that adrenaline was gone. 

Eddie guided him gently toward the sofa, checking again. 

“Can I sit with you? Touch you?” 

Buck nodded, small and shaky. 
“Don’t go far.” 

“I won’t.” 

They sat. Buck folded into himself first, knees up, head bowed, until Eddie shifted slightly closer and Buck leaned sideways, resting against his shoulder. Eddie did not wrap him up immediately. He waited until Buck tipped more of his weight onto him. 

Only then did Eddie slide an arm around him, gentle and slow. 

Buck melted. 


Eddie POV 

I had never seen Buck like this. 

Not after the bombing. 
Not after the surgery. 

This was different. 

He looked emptied. Like speaking the truth out loud had taken something from him and left space in its place, space he did not know how to fill yet. 

His breathing was shallow, not panicked, just tired to the bone. The kind of tired that comes from dragging buried grief into the light. 

I kept my hand on his arm, rubbing slow circles with my thumb. Not to soothe him, just to keep him here with me. 

“You did so good today,” I murmured. 

Buck shook his head. “I didn’t feel brave.” 

“You don’t feel bravery while you’re doing it,” I said. “You feel exactly like this.” 

His breath hitched. 
“Everything feels too big. Like my brain’s vibrating.” 

“That’s okay,” I said softly. “It’s how your body lets go of fear.” 

He was quiet a long time, until he whispered, 

“Did I make sense? When I was talking? I feel like I kept breaking apart.” 

“You made perfect sense,” I told him. “Everything you said was clear. You were strong. And honest. And you didn’t run.” 

He closed his eyes, leaning harder into me. 

“I thought I was going to pass out when I said the word. When I said rape. It felt like I was betraying myself.” 

My chest tightened painfully. 

“You weren’t betraying yourself, Buck. You were protecting the version of you that didn’t have protection back then.” 

He swallowed hard. 

“And you stayed.” 

“Of course I stayed.” 

“You didn’t look at me differently.” 

I turned slightly so I could see his face. 

“Buck, there is nothing you could tell me that would make me look at you with anything but love.” 

His breath trembled, and he curled closer, forehead resting against my collarbone. 

I held him steady. 


Buck POV 

“Do you want water?” Eddie asked. 

I shook my head. 
“I want…” 
I stopped, embarrassed. 

“What do you want?” Eddie asked gently. “It’s okay to say it.” 

I whispered it like a confession. 

“Can you hold me tighter? Just for a minute?” 

Eddie squeezed my arm softly. 
“Yeah. Of course. Is it okay if I pull you closer?” 

“Yes.” 

He did, carefully, one arm around my back, the other around my shoulders, guiding me into warmth. 

I let out a breath that felt like something breaking and healing at the same time. 

I tucked my face into his chest. 

“I feel like I’m going to cry again,” I whispered. 

“Then cry,” Eddie said. “Nothing bad happens if you cry.” 

And I did. 

Not loudly. 
Not dramatically. 
Just quietly, tears slipping into his shirt, breath hitching as the weight softened. 

Eddie held me through it, murmuring softly, 

“I’ve got you.” 
“You’re safe.” 
“I’m right here.” 

When the tears slowed, my body loosened. 

“Can we stay like this a little longer?” 

“As long as you need.” 

I drifted in and out, not asleep but not fully awake. Eddie stayed with me, steady. 

When he finally slipped away to the bathroom, he said quietly, 

“I’m going to the bathroom, okay? I’ll be right back.” 

I nodded. 

When he returned, my eyes opened immediately. 

“You came back,” I whispered. 

“Always,” Eddie said, sitting beside me again. 

I leaned into him. 

“Thank you.” 

“For what?” 

“For staying. For being here after everything you heard. For still wanting me.” 

Eddie kissed the top of my head. 

“I don’t want you in spite of what you’ve been through. I want you. All of you. Exactly as you are.” 

For the first time since the interview room, I felt a small flicker of peace. 

Small. 
Quiet. 
Real. 

And Eddie held me until it steadied. 


The quiet after the interview still wrapped around Buck like a thin, trembling blanket. Eddie’s arms were steady around him, Buck’s forehead pressed against his shoulder, his body finally beginning to unlock. 

Then Eddie’s phone buzzed. 

Just one vibration. 

Buck’s whole body jerked like a wire snapped inside him. 

Eddie shifted slowly. “Hey. I’m just going to check who it is, okay?” 

Buck nodded, breath still shaky. 

Eddie looked at the screen. 
“It’s Maddie.” 

Buck’s chest tightened immediately. 

He answered. “Hey, Maddie. What’s up?” 

There was wind behind her voice, the unmistakable hum of the road. 

“Is Buck with you?” 

Buck pulled away slightly, sitting upright even though everything inside still felt unstable. 

“I’m here,” he said quickly. 

Maddie exhaled, relieved. “Okay. Good. Um… Ev, I need to tell you something.” 

Something in her tone twisted tight around his ribs. 

“Just say it,” he whispered. 

“They’re coming to LA. Mum and Dad. They’re on their way right now.” 

The floor seemed to drop beneath him. 

“Why?” he croaked. “Why would you… why now?” 

A pause. Heavy and telling. 

“I invited them,” she said gently. “Ev… I’m pregnant. And I want my daughter to have a complete family. Grandparents. Uncles. People who love her.” 

The words stabbed through the thin stability he was clinging to. 

“A complete family?” he repeated, voice rising. “You want a complete family?” 

“Ev, don’t…” 

“You waited until they were already on their way to tell me!” His breath shook violently. “You knew I’d fall apart if you warned me days ago. You knew, Maddie!” 

“That’s not fair,” she snapped back. “I didn’t hide it to hurt you…” 

“You did hide it!” His throat burned. “If you wanted your daughter to have a complete family…” 

The words erupted before he could stop them. 

“Then you should’ve had a baby with someone who could actually provide that!” 

Silence. 

Cold. 
Cutting. 
Horrified. 

Maddie finally spoke, quiet and shaking. 
“Oh my God. Ev… what the hell? How could you say that to me?” 

The anger vanished instantly, replaced by sharp, freezing shame. 

“Maddie, I… I didn’t mean… I wasn’t thinking…” 

“No,” she said sharply. “You weren’t. That was cruel, Evan.” 

Eddie’s hand hovered near Buck’s back, waiting for permission. 

“I’m sorry,” Buck forced out. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean it.” 

“Then why did you say it?” Maddie demanded. 

“I don’t know. I’m overwhelmed and today was… I can’t…” The words tangled. “I didn’t mean it.” 

“You can’t just say things like that because you’re overwhelmed,” she said, hurt. “You don’t get to throw daggers and then take them back.” 

“I know,” he whispered. “I know.” 

A shaky inhale from her end. 

“I don’t know what’s going on with you today,” she said quietly. “But you really hurt me.” 

“I’m sorry.” 

“We’ll talk later. I need time.” 

The call ended. 

Silence slammed into the room. 

Buck’s hands shook. His breathing sped. Shame pressed tight against his throat. 

“I shouldn’t have said that,” he whispered. “Jesus, what is wrong with me?” 

“Buck.” Eddie moved closer, slow and obvious. “Can I hold you?” 

Buck nodded weakly and Eddie grounded him against his chest. 

The phone buzzed again. 

Maddie. 

Buck shook his head. “I can’t talk to her again right now.” 

“You don’t have to,” Eddie said gently. “I will.” 

He answered. 

“Hey, Maddie,” Eddie said quietly, calm but firm. 

Her voice was brittle. 
“Eddie, what was that? He said… he actually said…” 

“I know what he said,” Eddie cut in gently. “But you need to hear me right now.” 

Silence. 

“Buck is not okay today,” Eddie said. “He wasn’t okay before your call.” 

“I didn’t know that,” Maddie argued. “I didn’t even see him today.” 

“You didn’t give him the chance,” Eddie said evenly. “You waited until your parents were already crossing the state line.” 

“That’s not fair…” 

“It is fair,” Eddie said. “Buck is in serious therapy. You know sessions hit him hard. He deserved warning so he could prepare.” 

Maddie went quiet. 

“I didn’t mean to hurt him,” she said softer. “I thought if I told him too early, he’d panic.” 

“He panicked anyway,” Eddie replied. 

A measured breath. 

“And he panicked alone because you didn’t trust him with time.” 

Her silence shifted. 

“I get that you wanted something,” Eddie continued. “A happy announcement. A complete family. That’s a good thing to want.” 

He paused. 

“But you asked Buck to swallow years of pain instantly.” 

Buck’s breath hitched. Eddie tightened his arm around him. 

Maddie’s voice came out smaller. 
“I didn’t think of it that way.” 

“I know. You meant well. But it still hit him like a freight train.” 

Another pause. 

“Is he okay?” she finally asked. 

“He’s overwhelmed. And ashamed of how he reacted. But he’s not angry because he hates you.” 

Buck shook his head quickly. “Wait, no. I am.” 

Eddie glanced at him gently. 
“That’s allowed,” he murmured. 

Then into the phone, 
“He is angry. Because he’s hurting.” 

Maddie inhaled sharply but did not lash out. 

“I’ll give him space,” she whispered. “When he’s ready… we’ll talk.” 

“Good,” Eddie said. 

Another pause. 

“Tell him I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t mean for this to hit him like that.” 

“I will.” 

“And Maddie,” Eddie added, “when you talk again, let him explain. You’ll understand better.” 

She sighed softly. 
“Okay.” 

They hung up. 

Buck’s face was wet. 

“I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I didn’t want you to defend me.” 

Eddie guided his forehead to his chest. 

“That wasn’t me defending you instead. That was me defending you with you.” 

Buck sobbed once. 

“I shouldn’t have said that to her.” 

“No,” Eddie agreed gently. “But she shouldn’t have blindsided you either.” 

A trembling breath left Buck. 

“She doesn’t know what happened today,” Eddie added. “She doesn’t know what you walked through.” 

“It’s not an excuse.” 

“It’s context,” Eddie said softly. “You’re allowed that.” 

He brushed Buck’s cheek. 

“You’ll apologise when you’re ready. And she will too once she understands.” 

Buck curled closer. 

“You didn’t lose her,” Eddie whispered. “You just reacted from a wound she didn’t know she touched.” 

Buck’s breathing slowed against him. 

“And you’re going to be okay,” Eddie finished quietly. 


The station was already moving when Buck walked in. Coffee brewing, lockers clanging, Chim making questionable breakfast choices. 

Normal. 
Steady. 
Something he could lean on. 

Bobby met him near the turnout lockers, tablet in hand. 

“Buck, you’re man-behind today. Your turn in the rotation.” 

Buck nodded. Standard. Expected. Safe. 

“Helmet tags are updated,” Bobby added. “And your clipboard’s on the apparatus bay table. Same place you left it last time if you find yourself with downtime.” 

That was it. 
No special tone. 
No hidden meaning. 

Just normal. 

“Thanks, Cap.” 

Bobby nodded once and moved on, checking in with Hen about medic inventory. 

For a moment Buck just stood there, letting the familiarity settle into his bones. After the week he’d had, normal felt like oxygen. 


The first call came twenty minutes into shift. Lift assist at a residential home. 

“Diaz, Hen, Buck, you’re up,” Chim called. 

Man-behind meant he rode but did not gear for suppression. Fine by him. 

Hen grinned as they climbed in. “You get the heavy end.” 

“I always get the heavy end.” 

“Because you’re built like someone who doesn’t understand portion control,” Chim said. 

That did it. The teasing loosened something tight inside him. 

The call was simple. An elderly man slipped between bed and nightstand. They helped him up, ran vitals, talked for a few minutes, left him smiling. 

Easy. Predictable. Good. 


Back at the station they reset the medic bags and the others drifted inside for water. 

Buck stayed in the bay a moment. 

His clipboard sat exactly where Bobby said. Pen clipped neatly on top. 

He flipped to the inventory sheets. 

Boxes to tick. 
Numbers to reconcile. 
Compartments to check. 

Structure. Order. Edges. 

Some days that was enough. 


Around noon they got another medical. Chest pains at a gym. 

Routine again. 

Hen led assessment. Eddie took vitals. Buck ran ECG pads and monitored during transport. 

Nothing complicated. Nothing heavy. 

Just work. 


Lunch was comfortable. 

Hen “accidentally” dropped an extra bread roll onto Buck’s plate. 
Chim made a joke about Eddie eating like a raccoon stealing campsite food. 
Ravi argued about MRE rankings. 

Eddie stared at him like he’d committed a crime. 

“Oh my God, Ravi, you cannot put beef chilli mac below southwest chicken. That is heresy.” 

Ravi blinked. “Why do you care so much about MREs? You’re a firefighter, not military.” 

The table went silent. 

Hen snorted. Chim covered his mouth. Buck nearly inhaled his water. 

Eddie blinked slowly. “…Ravi.” 

Hen pointed at him. “You didn’t know Eddie was in the Army?” 

Ravi’s eyes widened. “In the what?” 

“Army,” Eddie muttered. “Combat medic.” 

“And,” Chim added perfectly, “recipient of a Silver Star.” 

Ravi gasped. “You have a Silver Star?” 

Eddie groaned into his hands as everyone burst out laughing. 

Hen smiled smugly. “Watching you find out organically was funnier.” 

Buck laughed. A real one. Deep and unforced. 

Family. 


Later Buck returned to his clipboard. 

Hoses checked. 
EMS bags restocked. 
Extrication tools noted. 
Generators logged. 

Order steadied his breathing. 

Tomorrow he started the medication. 

His grip tightened on the pen. 

Footsteps approached. 

“Can I come closer?” Eddie asked. 

Buck nodded. 

Eddie stood beside him without touching. 

“You okay?” 

“I’m trying.” 

“You don’t have to solve everything today,” Eddie said. “Today is just a shift.” 

Buck exhaled slowly. 

Eddie nudged the clipboard. “Some people meditate. You do inventory.” 

“It works.” 

“It does,” Eddie said softly. “You make order out of chaos. That won’t disappear.” 

Buck swallowed. 

“I’m still scared.” 

“I know,” Eddie replied. “That’s why I’m here.” 


The rest of shift stayed quiet. Minor allergic reaction. Equipment clean-up. Final inventory pass. 

By the end every line was filled. 

Order. Clarity. Control. 

Tomorrow would come. 

But today he finished his list. 


The station had settled into end-of-shift quiet. Radios low, dishes washed, turnout gear half-hung and waiting for morning. 

Eddie wiped down Engine 118’s dash in the bay, humming under his breath. Hen and Ravi sorted an oxygen tank discrepancy. Chim lingered in the kitchen, packing leftovers into containers he would either forget or pretend to forget so Hen would not scold him. 

Buck stepped inside, clipboard tucked under his arm. 

“Hey.” 

Chim looked up immediately, boyish grin ready. 
“Hey, Buckaroo. You finish inventory?” 

Buck nodded. “Yeah. Bobby already signed it off.” 

Chim waited for the usual joke. 

Buck did not smile. 

He set the clipboard down and leaned against the counter, arms crossed tight, holding himself together more than guarding himself. 

“Chim… I need to talk to you about something.” 

Chim’s grin faded. Concern replaced it. 
“Yeah. Of course. What’s going on?” 

Buck swallowed. 

“It’s about something that happened years ago. Something I told you. About Dr Wells.” 

Chim went still. 

“Oh,” he said softly. “Buck, I… I honestly haven’t thought about her in years. I barely remember…” 

“You joked,” Buck whispered, not accusing. Naming it. “I told you something happened in that session and you made a joke. I laughed because you laughed. I was confused and scared and I thought… if you didn’t take it seriously, maybe it wasn’t serious.” 

Chim’s face crumpled. 

“Buck…” 

Buck shook his head quickly. “I’m not blaming you. I just need to say this out loud to the people who were there back then.” 

Chim stepped closer but not into his space. 
“Okay. Say whatever you need.” 

Buck’s eyes shone. 

“It was rape.” 

A sharp breath escaped Chim. Shock, horror, grief. 

“Oh, Buck. I didn’t know. I swear I didn’t know. If I had known…” 

“I didn’t know either,” Buck said. “Not the words. Not the freezing. Not the missing pieces. I was ashamed. You were someone I trusted, so when you joked… I shut it down.” 

Chim covered his mouth, eyes wet. 

“I’m so sorry,” he whispered. “I thought it was some weird inappropriate therapist situation. I thought humour would make it easier to talk.” 

“I know,” Buck said softly. “You didn’t hurt me. She did.” 

Chim nodded, struggling to steady himself. 

Then realisation hit him. 

“The training Bobby made me take. The trauma disclosure course. That was because of you?” 

Buck nodded once. 

Chim sat heavily at the table. 

“Jesus… Bobby never said why. Just that I hurt someone I cared about. I thought I messed up a call.” 

“It wasn’t punishment,” Buck said gently. “It was correction. Now you know how to help someone if they come to you like I did.” 

Chim wiped his eyes. 

“I wish I could go back,” he whispered. “Tell you it wasn’t your fault.” 

“You’re telling me now.” 

Chim nodded, voice thick. 
“Are you reporting her?” 

“I already did. With Eddie and Bobby.” 

Chim exhaled shakily. “Good. She deserves consequences.” 

Buck lowered his gaze. 
“I don’t want you hating yourself over it.” 

Chim gave a weak laugh. “I don’t hate myself. I hate that I wasn’t what you needed.” 

“You are now.” 

Chim slowly reached out and waited. 

Buck nodded. 

Chim placed his hand over Buck’s. 

“You’re my brother,” Chim said quietly. “I’ll do better.” 

Buck smiled, tired but real. “I know.” 

They sat in repaired silence. 

Eddie appeared in the doorway, eyes flicking between them, checking without asking. 

Buck nodded slightly. Everything was okay. 

Chim stood and cleared his throat. 
“I’m gonna go check if Hen fixed that oxygen tank issue.” 

“She absolutely did,” Buck said softly. 

Chim gave his shoulder a gentle pat before leaving. 

Eddie walked over. 

“You ready to clock out?” 

Buck nodded and stood. 

He was tired. Scared about tomorrow. Starting medication in the morning. Beginning something hard. 

But he was not carrying it alone. 


Buck was quiet on the drive home. 

Not withdrawn. 
Not dissociating. 
Just quiet in the way Eddie recognised. The quiet of someone who had finally put down something heavy. 

The station faded behind them. Sunset washed the truck in warm orange light. Buck rested his head against the window, watching the world blur past like he did not trust himself to reach for anything steady yet. 

Eddie kept one hand on the wheel and the other resting palm up between them. An invitation, not a requirement. 

Buck did not take it. 

Not until they turned onto their street. 

Then, almost absent-mindedly, his fingers slid into Eddie’s. 

Eddie squeezed once, slow and warm, and said nothing. 

When they stepped inside the house, Christopher waited with a stack of flashcards, bouncing on his toes. 

“Papa! I finished my maths homework even though it was the hard kind!” 

Buck let out a soft laugh that cracked at the edges. 

“Yeah?” he said gently, kneeling just enough for Christopher to wrap his arms around his neck. “I’m proud of you, buddy.” 

Christopher pulled back, studying him carefully. 

“You okay?” 

Buck swallowed and nodded. “Just tired.” 

Christopher accepted that and ran off to grab the cards. 

Eddie brushed his fingers lightly against Buck’s back, asking. 

Buck leaned into the touch. 

“Dinner?” Eddie asked. 

“Please.” 

They kept it simple. Pasta, garlic bread, routine. Buck ate slowly but finished enough to ground himself in the normal rhythm of family life. After dishes were rinsed and Christopher settled with cartoons, Buck checked his phone. 

Daily Mental Health Check-In – 7PM 

He exhaled shakily. 

Eddie noticed. “You want privacy?” 

“No,” Buck said immediately, then softer, “Stay?” 

“Always.” 

They sat on the sofa. Eddie stayed close but not crowding. A blanket settled across Buck’s lap because Eddie knew the shaking would start soon. 

Buck tapped the number. 

“Hi, Evan,” Dr Copeland said warmly. “Are you somewhere safe to talk?” 

“I’m home. Eddie’s here.” 

“Good. How are you feeling after this week?” 

Buck hesitated. “Like my brain is too full and too empty at the same time.” 

“That’s normal after a trauma disclosure and deployment. Your nervous system is exhausted, not failing.” 

Buck breathed out. “Yeah.” 

“Tomorrow morning you’ll take your first dose. We’ll monitor daily. Tell me honestly, one to ten, how scared are you?” 

Buck closed his eyes. “Eight.” 

Eddie turned his hand palm up again. Buck took it instantly. 

“Good,” she said gently. “Naming fear reduces its power.” 

Buck swallowed. “I’m afraid I’ll change. That I won’t be me.” 

“You won’t lose yourself. You’ll lose noise. Medication clarifies, it doesn’t erase identity.” 

He blinked hard. 

“Tonight I want rest. No processing. Let your system settle. Text me before your dose tomorrow.” 

“I will.” 

“I’m proud of you, Evan.” 

“Thank you.” 

The call ended. Buck let the phone fall beside him and leaned into Eddie with a long exhale. 

“You did good today,” Eddie murmured, wrapping an arm loosely around him. 

Buck curled into his side, softer than usual. 

“Eds?” 

“Yeah, baby?” 

“What if tomorrow changes everything?” 

Eddie kissed his temple. 
“Then we face everything together.” 

“You mean that?” 

“With my whole heart.” 

Christopher peeked around the corner holding his stuffed dragon. 

“Papa, can I sit with you?” 

Buck lifted an arm. “Come here.” 

Christopher climbed between them, head on Buck’s chest, feet on Eddie’s lap. The three of them fit together easily. 

Safe. 
Warm. 
Home. 

Buck let out a long breath, the first peaceful one of the day. 

Tomorrow was still terrifying. 

But he was not alone. 

And for tonight, that was enough.

Chapter 14: Meds and Maddie

Summary:

Buck starts his medications for his ADHD and he has a honest talk with his sister. He’s shocked to find he isn’t the only one that’s been keeping a major secret.

Notes:

TRIGGER WARNING: Talks of Rape and Childhood Cancer.
Please protect yourself and stop reading if either of these are too much for you to handle.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The pill sat in Buck’s palm longer than it should have. 

Small. 
Blue. 
So ordinary it almost felt insulting, like this couldn’t possibly be the thing that had shaped his entire life. 

His fingers curled slowly around it, then loosened again. 

If he didn’t take it, nothing would change. 
If he did… 

Everything might. 

Eddie stayed a few steps away, leaning against the counter, watching Buck with the careful stillness he used on bad days. Not hovering. Not pretending this was casual. 

“Okay,” Eddie said softly. “Before you take it, let’s do the checklist.” 

Buck let out a breath that trembled on the edge of a laugh. “You’re really calm for someone about to mess with my brain chemistry.” 

“I’m calm because I’m prepared,” Eddie said. “And because I trust you.” 

That landed harder than Buck expected. 

Eddie slid a plate towards him. Toast. Peanut butter. A banana cut cleanly down the middle, like Eddie had thought about it. 

“Eat first.” 

“I’m not hungry,” Buck said automatically, then winced. “I mean… I know I should be. I just don’t feel it.” 

“I know,” Eddie said again. “That’s why it’s on the checklist.” 

Buck stared at the food for a long second, then picked up the toast. His hands were steady, but his chest wasn’t. He chewed slowly, forcing himself to stay present instead of letting his mind sprint ahead. 

What if it dulled him. 
What if it flattened him. 
What if Eddie woke up tomorrow married to someone quieter. Slower. Less. 

Eddie moved through the kitchen with quiet efficiency, opening cupboards and scanning labels like he was clearing a trauma bay. 

“No cold meds. No decongestants. No energy drinks.” He glanced over. “Coffee?” 

“Half a mug,” Buck said. “I stopped.” 

“Good.” Eddie nodded like Buck had passed a test. “Water?” 

Buck lifted his bottle. “Full.” 

Eddie’s eyes flicked to the counter again. “Supplements?” 

“Cleared with Copeland.” 

“And sleep?” 

Buck hesitated. “Six hours.” 

Eddie grimaced. “Not ideal.” 

“But not catastrophic,” Buck offered. 

“I’ll take it,” Eddie said. 

Then he leaned back against the counter, grounding himself before grounding Buck. 

“Last check.” 

Buck swallowed. 

“How scared are you?” 

The question hit somewhere tender, because Eddie wasn’t asking as a medic. He was asking as someone who loved him. 

Buck closed his eyes briefly, then opened them. 

“Seven,” he said quietly. “Maybe eight.” 

Eddie nodded, completely unalarmed. “Okay. That’s workable.” 

Buck snorted weakly. “You say that like fear has a dosage chart.” 

“It does,” Eddie said gently. “And this is still in the safe range.” 

Buck nodded, throat tight. 

Eddie reached out, slow and visible, and rested his fingers lightly against Buck’s wrist. Not gripping. Not claiming. Just there. 

“Remember,” Eddie said, “this isn’t permanent. We can adjust. Stop. Change course. You’re not losing yourself.” 

Buck breathed in through his nose. 

“Okay,” he whispered. 

He tipped the blue capsule into his mouth. 

For a split second, panic flared, sharp and instinctive, like his body wanted to spit it back out. But he swallowed, chased it with water, and set the glass down carefully. 

There. 

It was done. 

Nothing exploded. 
Nothing shifted. 
The world didn’t tilt. 

Eddie glanced at his watch. “Timer’s on. Observation mode. No major life decisions today.” 

Buck let out a soft huff. “So no redecorating the living room.” 

“No tattoos,” Eddie added. “And no emotionally loaded phone calls unless you initiate.” 

Buck smiled faintly, but his chest was still tight. 

They sat at the table together for a few minutes, Buck picking at the banana, Eddie pretending not to watch him too closely. Buck kept waiting for something dramatic to happen. Dizziness, clarity, fear, anything. 

Instead… 

Quiet. 

Not silence. 
Not numbness. 

Just… 

Space. 

About forty minutes later, Buck realised he’d stopped clenching his jaw. He’d stopped running three conversations in his head at once. The world wasn’t softer, it was sharper, but calmer. Like the edges were finally staying where they belonged. Dr Copeland called and asked him to describe how he felt, which was strange to explain. 

An hour later, Buck stood in the bedroom doorway, staring at the wardrobe. 

It wasn’t bad. 

But it was wrong. 

The shirts were uneven. The hangers mismatched. The colours scattered without logic. 

And suddenly, very calmly, he started fixing it. 

No rush. 
No anxiety. 

Just focus. 

Uniform shirts first, aligned, buttoned. Station tees folded to identical widths. Eddie’s old Army shirts handled more carefully, the worn cotton grounding under his fingers. And in a garment bag, Eddie’s dress blues with his ribbons on and space for his Silver Star. As good as Buck thought his husband would look in it, he never wanted to see Eddie wear it, because it meant someone had died. 

This feels good, Buck realised, surprised by it. 

Not frantic good. 
Not compulsive. 

Just… 

Right. 

Time slid sideways without him noticing. 

“Buck?” 

Eddie’s voice cut gently through the focus. 

Buck blinked, heart stuttering like he’d been shaken awake. “Yeah?” 

Eddie leaned in the doorway, scanning him the way he’d scan a patient. “You alive in there?” 

Buck glanced at the clock and startled. “I… may have started something.” 

Eddie took in the wardrobe, then Buck’s posture. His jaw. His breathing. 

“You reorganised.” 

“And the dresser,” Buck said. Then faster, aware of the words piling up. “And I was thinking about the hall cupboard because the batteries are everywhere and it doesn’t make sense and…” 

“Pause,” Eddie said softly. 

Buck stopped immediately. 

That part scared him a little. How quickly his brain had latched on. How cleanly it obeyed the track it chose. 

Eddie stepped closer. “Body check.” 

Buck closed his eyes, scanning inward like Copeland had taught him. 

“Jaw’s not as tight. Mouth’s kinda dry. Not hungry.” He swallowed. “Brain feels quiet. But very focused.” 

“Any dizziness?” 

“No.” 

“Heart racing?” 

“No.” 

Buck hesitated. “I feel… capable.” 

Eddie smiled. “That’s allowed.” 

Buck laughed softly, shaky. “I don’t want to overdo it.” 

“That’s why we made rules,” Eddie reminded him. 

No leaving the house. 
Breaks every hour. 
Water. Food. 
No emotional ambushes. 
No surprises. 

As if on cue, Buck’s phone buzzed. 

Maddie. 

His chest tightened, not panic exactly, but a wobble in that new quiet space. Like the calm had thinner walls. 

Buck watched the screen for a second too long. 

Then he answered, grounding himself first. 

“Mads?” 

She sounded careful. “Hey. I just wanted to check in.” 

“I’m okay,” Buck said slowly. “I started my meds today.” 

“Oh.” A pause. “How do you feel?” 

Buck searched for honesty instead of reassurance. “Focused. And… fragile.” 

“I was hoping,” Maddie said gently, “that I could come by.” 

Buck covered the phone and looked at Eddie. “I want to see her,” he said. “But I need structure.” 

Eddie nodded. “Then you lead.” 

Buck uncovered the phone, voice steadier now. 

“You can come over,” he said. “But I need to set some rules.” 

“Okay,” Maddie said immediately. 

“I’m not leaving the house today. If I get overwhelmed, I pause or stop. No pushing. Eddie stays the whole time.” 

“Of course.” 

“And call when you’re outside. Don’t knock.” 

“I will,” she promised. “Thank you for telling me.” 

They hung up. 

Buck let out a long breath, shaky but proud. 

“I advocated,” he whispered. 

Eddie smiled, eyes warm. “You did.” 

Buck looked back at the wardrobe, neat, ordered, quiet. 

“…Can I finish the hall cupboard?” 

Eddie laughed softly. “Water first.” 

Buck grinned, small, bright, emotional in a way that surprised him. 

“Deal.” 

For the first time that morning, Buck felt something settle. 

Not certainty. 
Not confidence. 

But the fragile, powerful sense that maybe, just maybe, he hadn’t been too much. 

Maybe he’d just needed help hearing himself think. 


Buck’s phone buzzed in his hand. 

He didn’t jump this time. The vibration still registered, sharp but manageable, like his nervous system noticed without spiralling. 

Maddie. 

Eddie shifted beside him on the sofa, thigh pressed firmly against Buck’s, their shoulders touching. The contact was deliberate, grounding. Buck leaned into it without thinking, letting Eddie’s body heat steady the low hum under his skin. 

He answered. 

“Hey,” Maddie said. “I’m outside.” 

“Okay,” Buck replied. “You can come in, but I need to set a few boundaries first.” 

There was no pause this time. No defensiveness. 

“Alright,” Maddie said. “Tell me what you need.” 

Buck took a slow breath. The medication made that easier, not effortless, but possible. 

“I’m on my first day of new meds,” he said. “My mind feels organised right now, but it’s fragile.” 

Eddie’s arm slid fully around Buck’s back, solid and warm. 

“You know how Chris and I are reading Harry Potter?” Buck continued. “Occlumency? It’s not about blocking thoughts. It’s about sorting them so they don’t crash into each other.” 

“I remember,” Maddie said softly. 

“That’s what this feels like,” Buck said. “Everything’s quieter. Clearer. But if too much hits at once, it’ll overwhelm me fast.” 

“Okay.” 

“So,” Buck said evenly, “no surprises. No raised voices. And if I say I need a break, we stop. Immediately.” 

“Agreed.” 

“And I’m not leaving the house today,” Buck added. “If things get intense, Eddie might step in. Not to talk for me, just to help slow things down.” 

“That’s fair.” 

Buck waited a beat, checking how his chest felt. 

Steady. Present. 

“Alright,” he said. “Come in.” 

He ended the call and set the phone aside. 

Eddie didn’t speak. He didn’t need to. He stayed exactly where he was, shoulder firm against Buck’s, arm warm and secure around his back. 

“You okay?” Eddie asked quietly after a moment. 

Buck nodded. “Yeah. Nervous. But I feel… here.” 

“That’s all we’re aiming for.” 

When the door opened, Maddie stepped inside carefully. Her eyes went first to Buck, then to Eddie, then back again, reading the room instead of rushing into it. 

“Hey,” she said. 

Buck stayed seated, feet planted, Eddie’s warmth solid at his side. 

“Hey,” Buck replied. “Before we get into anything, this isn’t a fight. I’m not here to attack you.” 

Maddie nodded. “Okay.” 

“I’m going to be honest today,” Buck continued. “But I need you to listen all the way through before reacting.” 

“I can do that,” she said immediately. 

Eddie spoke then, calm and brief, exactly where his voice belonged. 

“These are things we agreed on together,” he said. “They’re about keeping Buck regulated, not shutting you out.” 

Maddie met his eyes, then turned back to Buck. “I hear you.” 

Something in Buck’s chest loosened, not relief exactly, but space. 

“Okay,” Buck said. “Then sit.” 

Maddie took the armchair across from them, posture careful and open. 

Buck leaned back into Eddie without thinking, shoulder pressed to Eddie’s chest, Eddie’s arm a steady weight around him. 

“I’m ready,” Buck said, grounded, clear, and finally in control of the pace. 


Buck was quiet for a long moment after he finished explaining the rules. Not shut down, just heavy. Eddie stayed close, arm warm around his shoulders, his presence steady enough that Buck didn’t feel like he was going to tip over. 

“I need to tell you something,” Buck said finally. His voice was soft but tight. “And I don’t know how to say it without sounding like I’m accusing someone.” 

Maddie shook her head immediately. “You’re not. Whatever it is.” 

Buck swallowed, throat working like it physically hurt to get the words out. 

“I didn’t go into therapy looking for a diagnosis,” he said again, firmer this time, like he needed her to really hear it. “I wasn’t trying to find something wrong with me. I wasn’t searching for labels or explanations or excuses.” 

He looked down at his hands, flexing his fingers like he was checking they still belonged to him. 

“I just wanted help,” he whispered. “I wanted my head to stop being so loud. I wanted to stop feeling like I was one bad day away from losing everything. I wanted to sleep without feeling like I was failing at being a person.” 

Maddie’s eyes shone. She didn’t interrupt. 

“So when Dr Copeland suggested an evaluation, I freaked out,” Buck admitted. “Because I thought she was telling me I was broken. That there was something fundamentally wrong with me.” 

His voice cracked slightly. 

“ADHD came first. Combined type.” He let out a small, shaky breath. “And I didn’t believe her. Not at first.” 

Maddie frowned. “Why?” 

“Because I thought ADHD meant hyper little kids who can’t sit still,” Buck said. “Not this.” He gestured vaguely at himself. “Not the constant mental noise. Not the emotional overwhelm. Not the impulsivity that feels like my brain hits go before I even know what I’m doing.” 

He shook his head, eyes glassy. 

“I wasn’t masking it as a kid. I wasn’t hiding it. I was loud. Emotional. Too much. I felt everything at once and didn’t know how to slow it down. Instead of anyone helping me understand that, I got told to calm down. To try harder. To stop being dramatic.” 

Maddie’s breath hitched. “Buck…” 

“When I was fourteen,” he continued, voice trembling now, “school flagged it. Teachers suggested assessments. Said I struggled with focus, impulse control, emotional regulation. That I was smart but overwhelmed.” 

Her face fell. “I didn’t know.” 

“I know,” Buck said quickly, eyes lifting to meet hers, urgent and protective. “And I’m not saying that to hurt you.” 

He leaned forward slightly. 

“You weren’t there then. You’d already moved to Boston. And before that…” His voice softened painfully. “You raised me. For nine years, Maddie. You were the one who got me dressed. Who helped with homework. Who sat with me when I couldn’t sleep because my head wouldn’t stop.” 

Tears slipped free now. 

“You kept me alive,” he whispered. “So this isn’t about you failing me. You were a kid yourself. You wouldn’t have known what to look for.” 

Maddie wiped at her cheeks, already crying. 

“It was Mum and Dad,” Buck said, voice going thin. “They ignored the school. They said I was lazy. Dramatic. Difficult. That I needed discipline, not doctors.” 

His chest hitched. 

“So I grew up thinking everything that was actually ADHD was just me being defective. Every time I failed, it meant I hadn’t tried hard enough. Every time I messed up, it meant I was a bad son. A bad kid.” 

He laughed weakly. 

“And that didn’t go away. I just got older.” 

Eddie’s arm tightened around him, grounding. 

“When Dr Copeland explained it to me,” Buck went on, “I felt this huge rush of relief and grief. Because if someone had listened back then, maybe things wouldn’t have been so hard. Maybe I wouldn’t have hated myself so much for things I couldn’t control.” 

Maddie reached out, then stopped herself, waiting. 

Buck nodded. 

She took his hand. 

“And then,” Buck whispered, voice shaking again, “she brought up something else.” 

Maddie’s grip tightened. 

“Borderline Personality Disorder,” he said. “BPD.” 

Maddie didn’t flinch. She just listened. 

“And I rejected it,” Buck admitted immediately. “Hard. I told her there was nothing wrong with my personality. I thought she was saying I was the problem. That everything about me was bad.” 

He swallowed thickly. 

“But BPD isn’t a personality flaw,” he said. “It’s a trauma based disorder. It’s what happens when your nervous system learns that attachment isn’t safe, or consistent, or predictable.” 

His voice dropped. 

“For me, it shows up quietly. Fear of abandonment so bad it feels like physical pain. Emotions that hit fast and hard and leave me exhausted. This constant hollow feeling like I only exist if someone needs me.” 

Tears spilled freely now. 

“My anger doesn’t explode,” he said. “It turns inward. I blame myself. I shut down. I convince myself I’m unlovable the second I mess up.” 

Maddie was crying openly now. 

“And learning that,” Buck whispered, “learning that this isn’t because I’m weak or dramatic or broken… it broke my heart a little.” 

He looked at her, raw and open. 

“I wasn’t looking for a diagnosis,” he said again, voice shaking. “I was looking for help. And instead I found out how much pain I’ve been carrying without understanding why.” 

The room was silent except for their breathing. 

“And that’s why,” Buck finished quietly, “this next part matters so much.” 

Maddie nodded, barely holding herself together. 

“Okay,” she whispered. “I’m here.” 


There was a stretch of silence after Buck finished talking about the diagnoses. 

Not awkward. 
Not empty. 
Just heavy. 

Maddie was still holding his hand, thumb tracing slow circles over his knuckles the way she used to when he was little and overwhelmed. Eddie stayed close at Buck’s side, solid and warm, his presence keeping Buck anchored to the couch. 

Buck drew in a breath that shook. 

“There’s one more thing,” he said quietly. 

Maddie stilled immediately. “Okay,” she said. “I’m listening.” 

Buck didn’t look at her. He stared at the carpet, jaw tight. 

“This part is harder,” he admitted. “Not because I don’t want you to know. But because once I say it, I can’t unsay it.” 

Maddie squeezed his hand. “Take your time.” 

“When I first became a firefighter,” Buck began, voice low, “I lost someone on my first big call. His name was Devon Madison.” 

Maddie frowned slightly. “I don’t remember him.” 

“You wouldn’t,” Buck said gently. “He wasn’t family. He was a civilian. It was my first death on the job. I was barely six months in.” 

Her face softened with understanding. 

“He was hanging from a roller coaster car,” Buck continued. “There was a strap. I reached him. I told him to grab my hand through it.” 

His throat tightened. 

“And he let go.” 

Maddie’s breath caught. “Oh, Buck…” 

“I watched him fall,” Buck whispered. “Afterwards I couldn’t stop thinking that if I’d said something different, or moved faster, or something, it wouldn’t have happened.” 

He swallowed. 

“After that I wasn’t sleeping. I kept replaying it. Bobby helped me find a therapist because I was falling apart.” 

He hesitated. 

“I only saw her once.” 

Maddie tilted her head. “Why only once?” 

Buck took a breath that trembled all the way through his chest. 

“Because she raped me.” 

The word landed between them, heavy and undeniable. 

Maddie went completely still. 

“She was my therapist,” Buck continued quickly, momentum carrying him forward. “Dr Wells. It happened in that first session. I froze. I dissociated. I didn’t understand what was happening.” 

Maddie’s hand tightened around his. “Oh my God.” 

“I didn’t know how to name it then,” Buck said. “I thought maybe I’d misunderstood. Or that it was somehow my fault for being there.” 

Tears welled in Maddie’s eyes. 

“I told Chim the next day,” Buck said softly. “Not everything. Just that something happened in therapy.” 

Maddie’s jaw clenched. “And?” 

“And he joked,” Buck said. “So I laughed. And I decided it must not have been serious.” 

Maddie surged to her feet, fury sharp and immediate. “He what?” 

“Maddie,” Buck said gently. “I need you to hear the rest.” 

She stopped pacing, breathing hard. 

“I talked to Chim recently,” Buck continued. “I told him the truth. He apologised. He owned it. And Bobby addressed it years ago with corrective training without telling me why at the time.” 

Maddie stared at him, stunned. “You handled that yourself?” 

Buck nodded. “I needed to.” 

Her anger didn’t vanish, but it shifted into something controlled and fierce. 

“And the therapist?” she asked. “What happened to her?” 

Buck took a steadying breath. 

“I reported her,” he said. “To the police.” 

Maddie’s eyes widened. “You did? When?” 

“Yesterday,” Buck said. “With Eddie and Bobby. Athena helped get the right detective.” 

He hesitated, then added quietly, “And the phone call with you was right after I got back from the station. Right after I gave my statement.” 

Understanding hit her all at once. The timing. The rawness. The way his emotions had been right at the surface. 

“Oh, Ev…” she whispered. 

She crossed the room and stopped just in front of him, searching his face. 

“Is it okay if I hug you?” 

Buck nodded. 

She wrapped her arms around him carefully, holding him the way she used to when he was small, protective and steady. 

“I am so proud of you,” Maddie said fiercely. “For surviving. For telling the truth. For going to the police.” 

Buck’s breath broke. “It didn’t feel brave.” 

“It never does,” she said. “But it is.” 

She pulled back just enough to look at him. 

“I’m angry,” Maddie admitted. “At her. At Chim. At the fact that this happened to you at all. But mostly I’m heartbroken you went through it alone.” 

Buck shook his head gently. “I wasn’t ready to tell anyone yet. Not then.” 

She nodded, accepting that. 

“You are not broken,” Maddie said firmly. “Not by this. Not by anything.” 

Eddie spoke quietly from beside him. “He did everything right.” 

Maddie looked at Eddie, then back at Buck, eyes shining. 

“Thank you for trusting me with this,” she said. “I won’t waste that trust.” 

Buck leaned back into Eddie, exhaustion and relief tangling together. 

For the first time, telling Maddie didn’t feel like reopening the wound. 

It felt like letting someone help hold it closed. 


The room stayed quiet for a long moment after Maddie thanked him. 

Not heavy. 
Not awkward. 
Just suspended. 

Buck sat curled slightly into Eddie’s side, the blanket still around his shoulders. The medication hummed under his skin, not loud, not numbing, just present. Like someone had turned the volume down enough that thoughts stopped colliding but left him more exposed to what did get through. 

Maddie watched him carefully, hands wrapped around her mug even though she hadn’t taken another sip. 

“Buck,” she said softly. 

He looked up. “Yeah?” 

“There’s something I need to tell you too.” 

Something in her voice made Eddie shift, not away, not forward, just closer so Buck could feel his body heat steady against his side. Maddie noticed. Her shoulders loosened a fraction. 

“Okay,” Buck said slowly. “You’re scaring me a little, but okay.” 

Maddie swallowed. 

“You remember how Mum and Dad were when we were kids,” she began. “The rules. The secrets. The things we just didn’t talk about.” 

Buck huffed faintly. “Yeah. That wasn’t subtle.” 

She gave a weak, sad smile. “This was different. They made me promise. Over and over. They said it would destroy you if you knew.” 

Buck’s stomach tightened. 

“Maddie,” he said quietly, “what are you talking about?” 

She took a breath that shook all the way through her. 

“We had a brother.” 

The words hovered, unreal and disconnected. 

“I… what?” Buck blinked. 

“His name was Daniel,” Maddie said. Her voice wavered but she didn’t stop. “He was sick. Before you were born.” 

Buck shook his head automatically. “No. We don’t have a brother.” 

“You didn’t grow up with him,” Maddie said gently. “But he existed. He mattered.” 

Eddie’s hand rested more firmly on Buck’s knee now, anchoring the moment. 

“How old?” Buck asked, voice flat. 

“Five when he was diagnosed,” Maddie said. “Seven when you were born. Eight when he died.” 

Buck sucked in a breath that burned. 

“What did he have?” 

“Juvenile leukaemia.” 

The word settled heavy in Buck’s chest. 

“They tested everyone,” Maddie continued. “Mum. Dad. Me. No matches. And Daniel needed a bone marrow transplant to live.” 

Buck’s breath caught. 

“So,” he said quietly, as it clicked into place, “when no one matched… they made one.” 

Maddie froze. 

Buck didn’t look at her. His gaze dropped to the floor, voice low and precise. 

“Me.” 

Silence stretched, raw and exposed. 

Then Maddie nodded, tears spilling freely. “Yes.” 

Buck’s pulse spiked. 

“The cord blood helped,” Maddie said quickly. “When you were born they used it to stabilise him. His counts improved. It bought time.” 

Buck closed his eyes. 

Time. 
Hope. 

“And when you turned one,” Maddie whispered, “they did the transplant. Your bone marrow.” 

Buck went very still. 

“It worked,” she said, voice breaking. “Your marrow took. His body accepted it. For a while he was better. He was responding. We all thought…” 

Her voice cracked. 

“We thought we’d won.” 

Buck’s throat worked. “But…” 

“He got an infection,” Maddie said softly. “After the transplant. His immune system was still rebuilding. His body couldn’t fight it.” 

Silence pressed in. 

“So,” Buck said slowly, “I worked.” 

Maddie nodded, crying. “You saved him. You gave him more time.” 

“And he still died,” Buck finished. 

“Yes.” 

Buck leaned back into the couch, eyes unfocused. 

“That’s why they looked at me like that,” he said quietly. “Like I was fragile. Or temporary. Like loving me too much would tempt fate.” 

Maddie nodded. “They didn’t know how to stop grieving him without being afraid of losing you too.” 

Eddie shifted slightly so Maddie could see him as clearly as Buck could. 

“You both deserved better than that,” he said quietly. 

Maddie’s breath hitched. “Thank you.” 

She turned back to Buck. 

“You left when I was nine,” Buck said. “I don’t remember him. You never told me.” 

“I wanted to,” she whispered. “They made me promise when I was still a kid myself. And then I left. Every year it felt harder.” 

Buck looked at her properly. 

“You were a kid,” he said softly. “You wouldn’t have known what to do. I don’t blame you.” 

That broke her completely. 

“I almost told you,” she sobbed. “When you scared me. When you didn’t care if you got hurt. I kept thinking if you knew why you existed, maybe you’d stop trying to disappear.” 

Buck’s chest ached. 

“Or maybe it would’ve made it worse,” he said quietly. “Maybe I would’ve thought that was all I was for.” 

Eddie’s thumb brushed once over Buck’s knee. 

“You’re not,” he said softly. Then to Maddie, just as steady, “and neither of you are responsible for what your parents couldn’t handle.” 

Maddie nodded, wiping her face. 

“He met you,” she said. “When you were born. They brought you into his room.” 

Buck’s breath caught. 

“He held your hand,” Maddie whispered. “Just for a minute. He smiled and said you sounded loud. That it meant you wanted to live.” 

Tears slid freely. 

“He named you,” she added. “He said Evan sounded like someone brave.” 

Buck covered his mouth, shoulders shaking. 

“And the bike,” Maddie said. “The one I taught you to ride?” 

Buck nodded faintly. 

“That was his,” she said. “He wanted it saved for you. Told me not to let you be scared.” 

Buck leaned fully into Eddie, grief finally given shape. 

“I think he’d be mad if he knew how little I thought I mattered,” Buck whispered. 

Maddie laughed softly through tears. “He’d be furious.” 

Eddie squeezed Buck’s knee once, firm and grounding. 

“And he’d be proud of both of you,” Eddie said. “For surviving what no one should have had to carry alone.” 

Buck nodded, crying openly now. 

“He was real,” he whispered. “Thank you for making him real.” 

Maddie reached out and this time Eddie shifted so Buck was supported on both sides as she took his hand. 

“He always was,” she said. “You just finally get to know him.” 

And for the first time, Buck grieved a brother he had never known, not as a purpose, not as a replacement, but as family. 


The room stayed quiet after Maddie finished speaking. 

Not brittle. 
Not strained. 
Just full. 

Buck sat very still, curled slightly into Eddie’s side, the blanket still around his shoulders. The medication hummed through him, not unpleasant, not numbing, but different. Like the walls between his thoughts had thinned. 

Everything got in easier. 
Everything stayed longer. 

Maddie watched him closely, eyes red, hands clenched together like she was bracing for something to break. 

Buck swallowed. 

“I…” He stopped, frowned slightly, trying again. “I need a minute.” 

Maddie’s shoulders tensed immediately. “Okay. Yeah. Of course.” 

“It’s not that I’m mad,” Buck said gently. “I’m not upset at you.” 

She stilled. 

“I just…” He pressed his palm flat against his thigh, grounding himself. “You just told me something that rewrites my whole life. And I’m on new meds. Everything feels closer than it usually does.” 

Eddie shifted subtly beside him, not touching yet, just aligning himself so Buck had something solid at his back. 

“I don’t want to react wrong,” Buck continued quietly. “Or say something I can’t take back. I need time to let this land.” 

Maddie’s eyes filled again, but this time she didn’t rush to fill the silence. 

“You’re allowed that,” she said softly. “I know I dropped something huge on you.” 

Buck nodded. “I’m really glad you told me. Truly. I just…” He took a slow breath. “I can’t hold it and you at the same time right now.” 

The honesty trembled between them. 

Maddie’s voice wavered. “So you need space.” 

“Yeah,” Buck said. Then carefully, “Just for tonight. To think. To feel. To not feel. I don’t know yet.” 

She nodded, blinking hard. “Okay.” 

There was a beat where it looked like she might argue, apologise, or take it personally. 

She didn’t. 

Eddie finally spoke, voice low and steady. 

“He’s not pushing you away. He’s doing exactly what his therapist would want him to do.” 

Buck glanced at him, grateful. 

Maddie let out a shaky breath. “I can respect that.” 

She stood slowly, like she didn’t want to startle him. 

“I’m really proud of you,” she added quietly. “Not just for today. For all of it. Even this.” 

Buck’s throat tightened. 

“Thank you. For telling me. And for giving me room.” 

She hesitated, then stopped herself from reaching for him. 

“I love you,” she said instead. 

Buck nodded. “I love you too.” 

She gave Eddie a small grateful look, then headed for the door. 

When it closed behind her, the house seemed to exhale. 

Buck slumped back into the couch, suddenly boneless. Eddie turned slightly towards him. 

“Can I?” Eddie asked softly. 

Buck nodded immediately. 

Eddie wrapped an arm around his shoulders, pulling him in just enough to be grounding, not overwhelming. Buck leaned into him with a shaky sigh. 

“I feel raw,” Buck admitted. “Like someone peeled me open.” 

“That makes sense,” Eddie murmured. “You just learned you existed before you were ever allowed to exist for yourself.” 

Buck huffed a weak, breathless laugh. “That’s one way to put it.” 

They sat quietly for a while. No talking. No fixing. 

Just breathing. 

Eventually Buck said softly, “I’m glad she told me.” 

“I know,” Eddie said. 

“I just need time.” 

Eddie kissed the top of his head. “Take all of it.” 

Buck closed his eyes, letting himself rest against the warmth of Eddie’s body, the truth heavy but no longer crushing. 

He wasn’t running from it. 

He was letting himself be human enough to carry it later. 

And for now, 

that was enough. 

Notes:

I am so sorry if Buck’s reactions to his meds aren’t the typical presentation - I don’t have ADHD myself so my experience is from the loving someone who has ADHD and watched them start their medication. I also apologise if I made you cry this chapter I myself sobbed when reviewing this.

Chapter 15: Daniel and Dread

Summary:

Buck woke up thinking of his brother he just learnt about and now he cannot stop thinking about him.

Notes:

Buck tries to get his head around an eight year old living with cancer. He cannot and his mind doesn’t tell him how it would actually be so please don’t think this is really how cancer patients live

Chapter Text

Buck woke to quiet. 

Not the gentle kind he was used to, the early-morning hush where his brain usually revved anyway, lining up worries and plans before his eyes even opened. This was different. This quiet felt deliberate. Structured. 

Unavoidable. 

He lay still, staring at the ceiling, waiting for the familiar surge. The noise, the mental pile-up, the constant internal commentary that usually flooded in the moment he woke. 

It didn’t come. 

Instead, his thoughts arrived one at a time. 

Neat. 
Separated. 
Nowhere to hide. 

Buck swallowed. 

So this was what quieter meant. 

His chest tightened, not with panic, but with something more unsettling: awareness. Without the usual noise to blunt things, everything underneath rose up sharper, clearer. 

Daniel. 

The name surfaced without resistance. No distraction shoved it aside. No competing thought drowned it out. It just stayed. 

Buck shifted onto his side, careful not to wake Eddie, and stared at the thin band of morning light creeping around the curtains. His brain didn’t scatter away from the thought the way it normally would. 

Yesterday, Daniel had been words. A revelation. A shock. 

This morning, Buck tried to make him real. 

Eight years old. 

He tried to imagine Daniel standing in their house, their kitchen, their hallway. Tried to picture what kind of kid he might have been if he’d been allowed to be one. Whether he’d been loud or quiet. Careful or reckless. 

And then his brain, traitorously calm, made the comparison for him. 

Chris. 

Chris at ten. Tall for his age. Sharp-eyed. Opinionated. Old enough to argue his point, old enough to slam a door and still come back five minutes later asking for help with homework. 

Chris, who had outlived Daniel without ever knowing it. 

Buck’s breath hitched. 

Chris was older now than Daniel ever got to be. 

Daniel never made it past eight. Never grew into this stage. Never learned who he would have been. Never stood in a kitchen complaining about school. 

Never got to become a person beyond sickness. 

Buck squeezed his eyes shut and immediately another eight-year-old slid into place. 

Himself. 

Buck at eight, too loud, too emotional, too much. Buck at eight, learning rules without anyone spelling them out. 

Crying didn’t work. 
Asking didn’t work. 
Being scared didn’t work. 

But getting hurt did. 

He could see it now with awful, unfiltered clarity. 

How pain made them look at him. 
How blood made urgency snap into their voices. 
How injury made him matter, even briefly. 

At eight, Buck learned that hurting himself earned attention. 

At eight, Daniel went into a hospital before his birthday and never came home. 

The contrast lodged in Buck’s chest like something sharp. 

Daniel didn’t get to learn survival strategies. 
Didn’t get to learn how to contort himself to fit. 
Didn’t get to learn that pain could be currency. 

Daniel didn’t get to learn anything past that hospital bed. 

Buck pressed his palm flat against the mattress, grounding himself in the present. Eddie’s steady breathing behind him, the faint hum of the fridge, the distant sound of traffic waking up outside. 

Daniel never turned eight at home. 

Never scraped his knees in the driveway. 
Never tested boundaries. 
Never became “too much”. 

Buck had spent his whole life apologising for taking up space Daniel never got to claim. 

A quiet, broken sound slipped out of him before he could stop it. 

Behind him, Eddie shifted. 

Not startled. Not rushed. Just awake. 

“Hey,” Eddie murmured, voice rough with sleep. “You okay?” 

Buck hesitated, instinct screaming to say yeah, to smooth it over, to protect the moment from getting heavy. 

Instead, he told the truth. 

“My head’s quiet,” he said softly. “And it’s… strange.” 

Eddie exhaled slowly and shifted closer, the mattress dipping as he pressed warm and solid against Buck’s back. 

“Quiet how?” he asked. 

“Like everything finally stopped shouting,” Buck said. “And now there’s nothing buffering the hard stuff.” 

Eddie’s arm slid around Buck’s waist, not tight, not possessive. Just there. 

“What’s the hard stuff?” Eddie asked gently. 

Buck swallowed. 

“Daniel,” he said. “And… comparisons I didn’t ask for.” 

Eddie didn’t interrupt. 

“I keep thinking about him at eight,” Buck continued, voice thin. “And then I think about me at eight. And then I think about Chris now, and it’s like my brain keeps lining them all up and...” 

His voice broke. 

“Chris is older than Daniel ever was,” he whispered. “And Daniel never even got to be difficult. Or messy. Or alive enough to be a problem.” 

Eddie tightened his arm just enough to anchor him. 

“That’s a lot for one morning,” he said quietly. 

Buck huffed a shaky breath. “The meds didn’t make it easier. They just made it clearer.” 

“That’s what they’re supposed to do,” Eddie said. “They don’t take away grief. They just stop it from hiding under noise.” 

Buck nodded faintly. 

“I don’t know how to grieve someone I never met,” he admitted. “And I don’t know what it means that I learned how to survive in ways he never had to.” 

“You don’t have to know yet,” Eddie said. “You just have to let it exist.” 

They lay there together, the quiet stretching, not empty, not dangerous. Just new. 

“I thought day two would feel different,” Buck murmured. 

“It does,” Eddie said softly. “Just not the way you expected.” 

Buck let himself breathe, letting Eddie’s warmth hold him steady while his thoughts stayed lined up, painful, honest. 

Day two wasn’t gentle. 

But it was real. 

And for now, that was enough. 


Chris came into the kitchen carefully, crutches tucked under his arms, backpack already slung over one shoulder like he had been waiting for permission to leave since dawn. 

“Papa,” he said, pausing when he spotted Buck at the counter. “Can I have eggs before school, please?” 

Buck turned toward him immediately. 
“Yeah,” he said, warm and steady. “Eggs sound good.” 

Eddie appeared a moment later, barefoot and quiet, mug in hand. He leaned against the doorway, watching the two of them with the kind of stillness that meant he was fully awake even if the rest of the house had not caught up yet. 

“I was thinking,” Buck said as he cracked the first egg into the pan, “I could take you to school today. If that’s okay.” 

Chris’s eyebrows lifted. 
“Really?” 

“Really,” Buck confirmed. “No rushing. We’ll leave early.” 

Eddie’s gaze shifted to Buck, not questioning, just checking in. 

“I’m coming too,” Eddie said easily. “Shotgun.” 

Buck glanced over his shoulder, something soft blooming in his chest. 
“Of course you are.” 

Eddie stepped closer, close enough that Buck felt him at his back without being touched. 

“I’m your permanent passenger,” Eddie added quietly. “Where else would I be?” 

Buck huffed out a small breath, half laugh, half sigh. 
“My passenger princess.” 

Eddie smiled, small and fond, entirely unbothered. 
“I accept that responsibility with honour.” 

Chris made a face. 
“You’re gross,” he announced. “Can you just make the eggs?” 

Buck grinned and slid the plate toward him once they were done, cooked exactly the way Chris liked, edges just set, yolks still soft on his toast Buck had prepared when he heard the tap of the crutches. 

After Chris ate, Buck grabbed his keys, the weight of them familiar in his palm. 

“Alright,” Buck said. “Let’s roll.” 

The drive to school felt deliberate. 

Buck kept both hands on the wheel, posture upright but not rigid. The world outside the windscreen looked a little sharper than usual, not overwhelming, just clearer, like someone had wiped the glass clean. 

Eddie sat angled toward him in the passenger seat, knee turned in, presence open. Watching Buck without watching him. 

Chris hummed softly in the back, tapping his fingers against his backpack in a rhythm only he understood. 

“I’ve got spelling today,” Chris announced. “And maths. And Mrs White says we’re starting fractions.” 

Buck’s chest tightened. 

Ten years old. 
Older than Daniel ever got to be. 

He swallowed and forced a grounding breath. 

“That’s cool,” Buck said carefully. “Fractions are just pieces of things. You already know how to do that.” 

Chris frowned. 
“I do?” 

“Yeah,” Buck said. “You just don’t call it fractions yet.” 

Eddie smiled faintly but didn’t speak. 

They pulled up to the kerb, the familiar morning chaos unfolding around them. Kids darting past cars, parents calling reminders out open windows, life moving forward without hesitation. 

Chris unbuckled, then hesitated. 

“You’re picking me up later, right?” he asked, glancing at Buck. 

Buck met his eyes in the mirror. 
“Yeah,” he said. “I’ll be here.” 

Satisfied, Chris leaned forward and hugged Buck quickly, then Eddie, before hopping carefully out of the car with his crutches. 

They watched him go until he disappeared through the gates. 

Buck didn’t pull away from the kerb right away. 

“He’s doing really well,” Buck said quietly. Not questioning. Just noticing. 

Eddie turned toward him, a soft smile pulling at his mouth. 
“He is.” 

Buck nodded, eyes still fixed on the building. 
“He works so hard,” he added. “He doesn’t complain. He just figures things out.” 

His chest warmed, pride uncomplicated and fierce. 

“That kid,” Buck said, voice softer now, “he’s going to be okay.” 

Eddie let the moment exist before answering. 
“He already is.” 

Buck breathed out slowly, shoulders easing. 

As he waited to ease the car back into traffic, the thought crept in, quieter than the ones from the night before, but persistent. 

He wondered what Daniel’s days had looked like. 

Did he have lessons in the hospital? 
Books brought to his bedside? 
Did someone teach him maths between treatments, or did the sickness take too much space for learning to fit? 

Buck frowned faintly, not in pain, just curiosity threaded with grief. 

He hoped Daniel had learned something. 
Something normal. 
Something that was not hospitals. 

Eddie glanced over at him, catching the shift. 

“Thinking?” he asked gently. 

Buck nodded. 
“Yeah,” he said. “Just hoping he got to be a kid sometimes.” 

Eddie reached out then, resting his hand briefly over Buck’s on the gearshift, warm and steady. 

“I think he did,” Eddie said softly. “At least a little. And if he didn’t, he’d be glad Chris gets to.” 

Buck let that settle. 

Routine intact. 
Love present. 
Pride louder than grief, for now. 


The school parking lot emptied faster than Buck expected. 

One minute Chris was waving from the kerb, backpack crooked, crutches steady, grin bright. The next the space beside Buck’s truck was just asphalt and morning light. 

Buck stayed where he was, hands resting on the steering wheel, engine still off. 

“You okay?” Eddie asked quietly from the passenger seat. 

Buck nodded automatically. 
“Yeah. Just giving my brain a second.” 

Eddie didn’t argue. He shifted slightly, shoulder brushing Buck’s, grounding without crowding. 

Buck watched the front doors of the school for a beat longer, then finally started the engine. The truck rolled forward slowly, like neither of them was in a rush to fill the quiet. 

They had made it almost a full block before Buck’s phone buzzed in the cup holder. 

The sound cut through him sharper than it should have. 

He glanced down. 

Maddie. 

His stomach tightened, not panic, not dread, just that familiar sinking weight that came with unfinished conversations. 

Eddie noticed immediately. 
“You want me to read it?” he offered gently. 

Buck shook his head. 
“No. I’ve got it.” 

He pulled over before reaching for the phone and read. 

Mom and Dad are in LA. 
They arrived late last night. 
They want dinner tomorrow. All of us. They’re being very firm about it. 

That was it. 

No cushioning. 
No warning. 
No are you okay with this? 

Buck stared at the screen longer than necessary, like maybe the words would rearrange themselves into something less heavy if he gave them time. 

“They’re here,” he said quietly. 

Eddie didn’t ask who. He already knew. 

Buck swallowed. 
“And they want dinner. Tomorrow night.” 

Eddie’s jaw tightened just slightly but his voice stayed even. 
“Do you want that?” 

Buck opened his mouth. 

Closed it again. 

“I don’t know,” he admitted. “I don’t even know what I’m supposed to feel about it.” 

The truth sat heavy in his chest: 
he didn’t feel ready, 
he didn’t feel strong, 
and he definitely didn’t feel like the version of himself his parents expected to see. 

Eddie reached over and rested his hand on Buck’s thigh, slow and deliberate, giving him time to pull away. 

Buck didn’t. 

“They didn’t ask,” Buck said after a moment. “They decided.” 

Eddie exhaled through his nose. 
“That tracks.” 

Buck huffed a weak, humourless breath. 

“I just…” He shook his head. “I found out something yesterday that rewrote my entire life. I started meds yesterday morning. And now I’m supposed to sit at a dinner table and pretend I’m fine?” 

“You’re not going to pretend,” Eddie said softly. “Not anymore.” 

Buck glanced at him, something raw flickering behind his eyes. 

“What if I can’t handle it?” he asked. “What if I fall apart?” 

“Then we leave,” Eddie said simply. “Or we don’t go. Or we go and set rules. Nothing about this is mandatory.” 

Buck nodded, but the word mandatory echoed anyway, pressing against old reflexes that didn’t listen to logic. 

His phone buzzed again. 

Maddie. 

He didn’t open it this time. 

“I can’t answer her yet,” Buck said quietly. “I need time.” 

“That’s okay,” Eddie replied. “You don’t owe anyone a response just because they’re louder than you are.” 

Buck leaned back into the seat, letting his head rest against the headrest. 

The quiet in his mind, the new unfamiliar quiet, made the weight of the message feel heavier, not lighter. There was nowhere for it to hide now. No mental noise to bury it under. 

“They’re going to expect me to show up,” Buck murmured. “The good son. The grateful one.” 

Eddie squeezed his thigh gently. 
“You don’t owe them gratitude for surviving.” 

Buck closed his eyes. 

The truth of that landed harder than Maddie’s text ever could. 


When they returned, the house felt different once they were alone. 

Not empty. Just quieter in a way Buck wasn’t used to yet. 

Chris at school meant no cartoons humming in the background, no rhythmic thump of crutches moving room to room. Just sunlight through the kitchen window and the soft click of Eddie setting his keys down on the counter. 

Buck stood at the sink, staring at the glass of water like it might bite him. 

He didn’t rush this time. 

Yesterday he had swallowed the pill with fear buzzing under his skin. Today the fear was sharper, not louder, but clearer. 
And now it had a shape: a dinner table, a city he hadn’t invited them into, expectations pressing at the edges of his chest. 

Eddie leaned against the counter, close enough to reach him but giving him space. Always the same distance. Always chosen. 

“You still good to take it now?” Eddie asked quietly. 

Buck nodded. 
“Yeah. I want to. I just needed the school run first. I didn’t want questions from our ten year old I wasn’t ready to answer.” 

“Fair,” Eddie said. 

Buck opened the bottle and tipped the capsule into his palm. 

Blue. 
Small. 
Unassuming. 

Yesterday it had brought quiet. 
Today it brought thoughts. 

This won’t fix the parts that hurt. 
This doesn’t change why you exist. 
This won’t make you easier to love. 
This won’t make them listen this time either. 

His throat tightened. 

Buck closed his fingers around the pill for a moment, grounding himself in the physical reality of it. 

“This is just for my brain,” he said aloud, more to himself than Eddie. “Not everything else.” 

Eddie nodded. 
“Exactly.” 

Buck swallowed the pill and chased it with water, setting the glass down carefully, like control still mattered. 

For a minute nothing happened. 

Then his mind filled the quiet with old patterns. 

You’re calmer because you’re being managed. 
This version of you is more acceptable. 
They’ll like you better like this. 

His chest tightened. 

Buck leaned his hands against the counter, breathing through it. 

“I don’t feel worse,” he said, voice steady but thin. “But my head keeps telling me this is the only reason I’m tolerable right now. Like if I stay calm enough, manageable enough, people won’t decide I’m too much.” 

Eddie didn’t rush to contradict him. He stepped closer, not touching yet. 

“That’s not the medication talking,” Eddie said gently. “That’s the part of you that learned love was conditional.” 

Buck swallowed hard. 
“I know. And knowing doesn’t make it shut up.” 

Eddie nodded. 
“No. But it helps you recognise it.” 

Buck let out a shaky breath. The thoughts kept coming, not spiralling, just sharp. 

Daniel had to be their son to be loved. 
Evan had to be useful to stay. 
Chris gets to be loved just because he exists. 

Buck pressed his thumb into the edge of the counter, grounding. 

“I keep thinking… what if they only loved me when I was doing something for them?” he admitted. “And what if now, without chaos, I’m not worth as much?” 

Eddie closed the distance then, resting a hand on Buck’s back. Warm. Solid. Real. 

“You don’t disappear when things get quieter,” Eddie said softly. “You just finally get to hear the parts of you that were always there.” 

Buck closed his eyes. 

The medication didn’t erase the ache. 
Didn’t touch the grief. 
Didn’t soothe the fear of being unwanted. 

But it did one crucial thing. 

It let him sit with those feelings without drowning in them. 

“That’s why this feels harder,” Buck said slowly. “Because I can’t outrun it.” 

Eddie nodded. 
“Exactly.” 

Buck leaned back into Eddie’s hand. 

“And I know,” Buck added quietly, “this isn’t the full plan. Copeland said we’d look at antidepressants once we know I tolerate this. This is just step one.” 

Eddie squeezed his back gently. 
“One step at a time.” 

“I don’t regret taking it,” Buck said. “I just didn’t expect this part to be so loud.” 

Eddie pressed a gentle kiss to the back of his shoulder. 

“That’s okay,” he murmured. “We’ll handle that part together too.” 

Buck breathed out, slow and shaky but present. 

ADHD noise softened. 
BPD fears exposed. 
Nothing fixed, but nothing hidden anymore. 

And for today, that was enough. 


Buck didn’t plan to research. 

He told himself he was just checking one thing. A definition, maybe. A timeline. Something small enough to hold without it spilling everywhere. 

Instead, the laptop sat open on the coffee table, tabs multiplying quietly, one after another. 

Juvenile leukaemia — paediatric outcomes. 
Bone marrow transplant infection risk. 
Sibling donor long-term health effects. 
Trauma history and immune response. 

Buck sat on the floor with his back against the sofa, knees pulled in, Eddie’s leg a steady weight beside his shoulder. Eddie hadn’t asked what he was reading. He hadn’t told him to stop. He was just there. 

That mattered. 

The medication helped, not by stopping the fear, but by slowing it. Letting Buck read without his thoughts collapsing into each other. 

“Okay,” Buck murmured, scrolling carefully. “Okay…” 

Numbers. Percentages. Conditional language. 

Improved survival with matched sibling donors. 
Post-transplant infection remains primary cause of mortality. 

Buck’s throat tightened. 

“So the transplant working wasn’t the end,” he said quietly. “It was the most dangerous part.” 

Eddie nodded once. 
“Yeah.” 

Buck clicked another tab. 

Sibling donor outcomes typically favourable. 
No significant increase in long-term malignancy risk. 

His chest tightened anyway. 

“But I wasn’t just a match,” Buck said, voice low. “They used IVF. They selected an embryo that was genetically compatible.” 

Eddie shifted slightly, attentive. 
“Say that again.” 

“I was created to be a match,” Buck said. Not accusing. Just stating it. “They didn’t get lucky. They made sure.” 

He swallowed. 

“And I had the crush injury last year,” Buck continued. “My immune system was already under stress.” 

Eddie moved a fraction closer, still not touching. 
“Say the rest.” 

Buck exhaled shakily. 

“What if that matters?” he asked. “What if being a match means whatever made him sick is in me too? And the injury, the surgeries, the meds — what if that lowered my resistance? I don’t even know what testing they did.” 

Eddie didn’t dismiss it. 

“Those are valid questions,” he said. “And they’re not ones you have to answer alone.” 

Buck let out a weak laugh. 
“I feel like I’m finding out my body has a user manual I was never given.” 

Eddie huffed softly. 
“Yeah. That tracks.” 

Buck stared at the phone on the table. 

“I don’t want to spiral,” he said quietly. “But I don’t want to ignore this either.” 

Eddie nodded. 
“Then we ask the person who can give answers.” 

Buck hesitated. 
“You won’t talk for me.” 

Eddie met his eyes. 
“I won’t take the wheel. I’ll sit shotgun.” 

That pulled a breathless huff from Buck despite everything. 
“Figures. Passenger princess.” 

Eddie smiled, small and fond. 

Buck nodded, then tapped the screen and set the phone down between them, speaker on. 

It rang twice. 

“Good morning, this is Dr Hamza’s office. How may I help you?” 

Buck inhaled slowly. 
“Hi, it’s Evan Diaz. I’m one of Dr Hamza’s patients. I was hoping to speak with him about some family medical information I’ve just learned.” 

The receptionist put him on hold only briefly. 

“Good morning, Evan,” Dr Hamza said. “How are you holding up?” 

Buck exhaled. The familiarity helped more than he expected. 

“I’ve learned some new family medical history,” Buck said. “And it’s messing with my head.” 

“That’s understandable. Go on.” 

“I had a brother. He died of juvenile leukaemia. I was his donor.” 

A pause. Attentive, not alarmed. 

“And,” Buck added, voice tightening, “I was conceived through IVF specifically to be a genetic match.” 

The silence shifted, precise rather than worried. 

“I see,” Dr Hamza said carefully. “Thank you for clarifying that.” 

“I know you already have my recent history,” Buck continued. “The crush injury last year. Surgery. Recovery. Labs. I guess I’m scared that being a deliberate genetic match, plus the trauma, means I should be worried.” 

Dr Hamza didn’t rush the answer. 

“Let me be very clear,” he said. “Being conceived via IVF for compatibility does not increase your risk of leukaemia. Matching HLA markers does not mean sharing disease risk.” 

Buck’s shoulders lowered a fraction. 

“And your crush injury,” Dr Hamza continued, “although significant, does not activate or trigger blood cancers. Trauma stresses the body, but it does not cause leukaemia.” 

Buck nodded slowly. 

“So I’m not ignoring something dangerous?” he asked quietly. 

“No,” Dr Hamza said firmly. “You’re responding to new information with concern. That’s different.” 

Eddie’s hand rested lightly at Buck’s back. 

“However,” Dr Hamza added, “because this family history is new to us, it’s appropriate to establish a fresh baseline.” 

Buck looked up. 
“Bloodwork?” 

“Yes. A full blood count with differential. We’ll compare it to your post-injury labs so we’re looking at trends, not just numbers. We can also arrange genetic screening so we know what, if anything, needs monitoring.” 

“And if something was wrong?” 

“Then we’d catch it early,” Dr Hamza said. “Which is exactly why this is the right step.” 

Buck closed his eyes briefly. 
“Okay. That helps.” 

“I’ll have my office schedule the labs this week,” Dr Hamza said. “And Evan, given everything you’re processing, anxiety makes sense.” 

Buck let out a breath that was almost a laugh. 
“That’s one way to put it.” 

“You did the right thing calling. If the worry escalates, tell me. We adjust support, we don’t white-knuckle it.” 

“Thank you,” Buck said quietly. 

“We’ll talk soon.” 

The call ended. 

Buck stayed still for a moment, then leaned back against the sofa, tension finally having somewhere to go. 

“They’re checking,” he said softly. “Not because something’s wrong. Just because it makes sense.” 

Eddie nodded. 
“Good.” 

“I don’t feel crazy,” Buck admitted. “I feel scared. But not lost.” 

Eddie’s hand settled between Buck’s shoulder blades, warm and steady. 

“That’s the difference,” he said. “You’re not alone in it anymore.” 

The laptop still glowed with unanswered questions. 

But Buck had asked the right one. 

And for now, that was enough. 


The email sat in Buck’s draft folder longer than it should have. 

Not because he didn’t know what to say, 
but because hitting send meant admitting the check-in hadn’t been enough. 

The prescriber call that morning had been exactly what it was meant to be. 

Ten minutes. 
Vitals. 
Side effects. 
Sleep. 
Appetite. 
Any thoughts of self-harm? 
No. 
Okay. 
Call again tonight. 

It hadn’t touched the thing unravelling in his chest. 

Subject: Emergency therapy session request 

Hi Dr Copeland, 
We did the medication check-in this morning and I’m tolerating the Adderall physically. But emotionally I’m not okay. My regular session is three days away and I don’t think I can hold this until then. I’m safe like I was last night, but I’m spiralling and I need help processing before it gets worse. 
Evan Diaz 

He stared at the screen after sending it, waiting for the familiar wave of shame. 

It didn’t come. 

That scared him more than if it had. 

The medication hadn’t numbed the feelings. 
It had made them clear. 
Sharp. 
Impossible to outrun. 

Eddie was at the sink, rinsing mugs, when Buck spoke. 

“I asked for an emergency session with Dr Copeland.” 

Eddie didn’t turn too fast. Didn’t crowd him with questions. 

“Okay,” he said evenly. “Do you want me nearby or out of earshot?” 

“Nearby,” Buck said immediately. Then corrected himself. “But not part of it.” 

“Got it,” Eddie said. “Bedroom. Door open.” 

Buck nodded, laptop already open. 

The reply came quickly. 

I can move things and see you in ten minutes. This will be a full session, not a medication check-in. 
Thank you for recognising you needed more support. 

Buck’s throat tightened. 

When Dr Copeland appeared on the screen, her posture was relaxed, her expression steady, signalling this was not routine. 

When she appeared, Buck broke before she even spoke. 

Not loudly. 
Not dramatically. 

Just folded. 

His shoulders caved inward, his hands came together like he was holding himself in one piece, his eyes fixed just below the camera. 

“Hi, Evan,” she said gently. “I’m here.” 

That did it. 

Buck’s breath hitched, sharp and involuntary, and suddenly he was crying in a way he didn’t recognise. No dissociation. No numb buffer. Just raw, leaking pain. 

“I don’t…” His voice cracked completely. He swallowed hard. “I don’t know how to put this back in my body.” 

She didn’t rush him. Didn’t fill the silence. 

When he managed to breathe again, she asked softly, “What happened after our check-in last night?” 

“My sister came over yesterday,” Buck said, words tumbling unevenly. “And she told me something my parents hid my entire life. It’s taken until now for me to fully process what she said.” 

Dr Copeland’s expression sharpened with focus. 
“Okay. What did she tell you?” 

Buck shook his head, a broken laugh slipping into a sob. 
“That I only exist because someone else was dying.” 

She paused, attentive, careful. 

“I need you to slow down with me,” she said calmly. “Who was dying?” 

Buck’s jaw trembled. 

“My brother,” he whispered. “Daniel.” 

She frowned slightly, not confusion, but recognition that this was new information. 

“You haven’t mentioned a brother before.” 

“I didn’t know,” Buck said, voice shredded. “Until yesterday.” 

She nodded once. 
“Alright. Tell me what you learned.” 

Buck pressed his palms together hard, grounding. 

“He had juvenile leukaemia,” he said. “They tested everyone. No one matched. So they did IVF. Chose an embryo that would be a genetic match.” 

His breath stuttered. 

“Me.” 

Dr Copeland stayed silent, letting him own the word. 

“They used my cord blood when I was born. It helped. Bought time. And when I turned one, they took my bone marrow. It worked. He got better.” Buck squeezed his eyes shut. “And then he got an infection. No immune system. He died.” 

Silence settled, heavy and deliberate. 

“You’re learning,” Dr Copeland said gently, “that your origin story was framed around survival and loss.” 

Buck let out a weak, broken laugh. 
“That’s one way to say it.” 

Another sob tore out of him. 

“I can’t stop thinking that if he hadn’t been sick, I wouldn’t exist. And if he’d lived, maybe I wouldn’t have been allowed to.” 

“That belief,” she said carefully, “sounds like trauma logic, not truth.” 

“I know,” Buck snapped, then immediately softened. “I know. But it feels so real. Like my life’s been a replacement plan this whole time.” 

She leaned forward slightly. 

“How did this come up now?” she asked. “What prompted your sister to tell you?” 

Buck’s chest tightened again. 

“Our parents are in LA,” he said. “They showed up. Maddie told me because she didn’t want me blindsided.” 

Dr Copeland’s brow furrowed. 
“They’re physically nearby.” 

“Yes,” Buck whispered. “And they’re insisting we all go to dinner tomorrow night. Like this is just a family visit.” 

His laugh collapsed into something closer to a sob. 

“They don’t know I know,” he said. “They don’t know I’ve reported my former therapist. They don’t know I’ve been diagnosed. They don’t know I’m barely holding myself together.” 

“And you’re processing all of this,” she said evenly, “on the second day of stimulant medication.” 

Buck nodded. 
“My brain’s quiet enough that I can’t run from it anymore.” 

“That explains why this feels unbearable,” she said gently. “The Adderall has reduced cognitive noise, but it hasn’t given you emotional regulation yet. You’re experiencing clarity without cushioning.” 

“I feel flayed,” Buck admitted. “Like everything gets in.” 

“That’s a common early effect,” she reassured him. “It’s not dangerous, but it is vulnerable.” 

He wiped at his face with the heel of his hand. 

“I’m scared I’m going to walk into that dinner and disappear,” he said. “Or explode. Or say something I can’t survive.” 

“That’s an understandable fear,” she said. “And it’s also why we slow this down.” 

She paused. 

“Right now, you don’t have to decide anything about dinner. Or your parents. Or what this means for your identity.” 

Buck shook his head helplessly. 
“It feels like I do.” 

“You don’t,” she said firmly. “Today is about containment, not resolution.” 

He took a shaky breath. 

“What do I do with the thought that my existence was conditional?” he asked quietly. 

“You notice it,” she replied. “You don’t obey it.” 

Buck swallowed hard. 

“And when it says I was only born to be useful?” 

“You remind yourself that usefulness is not the same thing as worth. Trauma lies convincingly.” 

He nodded slowly, tears still falling. 

“I don’t feel strong,” he admitted. 

“You don’t need to,” she said. “You need to be supported. For today: low stimulation, no further research, food, hydration, and real connection. We’ll revisit medication layering once we know you’re tolerating the stimulant, including antidepressant support for mood stability.” 

That steadied him. 

“I didn’t dissociate,” Buck said softly. “I asked for help.” 

“You did,” she agreed. “That matters.” 

The session ended not with answers, but with Buck still breathing. 

When the screen went dark, Eddie was there instantly. 

Buck leaned into him, shaking. 

“I’m not okay,” Buck whispered. 

“I know,” Eddie said, arms firm and warm around him. “You don’t have to be.” 

Buck pressed his face into Eddie’s shoulder. 

“They’re here,” he said. “My parents are here.” 

Eddie held him tighter. 

“Then we’ll deal with them when you’re ready,” he said. “Not a second before.” 

Buck let out a sob that felt like something cracking open. Painful. Terrifying. Real. 

For the first time, he wasn’t running from the truth. 

He was falling into it. 

And he wasn’t alone. 


The house had settled into that late afternoon quiet, not sleepy, not active, just paused. 

Sunlight lay in pale strips across the living room floor. The hum of the fridge. The distant hush of traffic through closed windows. 

Buck sat curled into the corner of the sofa, blanket pulled around his legs out of habit more than need. Eddie was at the counter sorting the post, slow, ordinary movements, like he was deliberately keeping the world small. 

Then Eddie’s phone buzzed. 

Once. 
Soft. 
Unavoidable. 

Eddie glanced at the screen and didn’t hide it. 

Buck noticed anyway. 

He didn’t stiffen exactly. But his shoulders shifted, spine aligning as if his body had decided to brace before his thoughts caught up. 

“It’s Maddie,” Eddie said quietly. 

Buck nodded. 
“Okay.” 

Eddie crossed the room and sat on the arm of the sofa, close but not crowding. He held the phone loosely in his hand, not like something he was about to read at Buck. 

“I want to be clear before I say this,” Eddie said. “These are her words. Not mine.” 

Buck looked up at him. That mattered. 

“She said she knows you read the first message. She knows you didn’t read the second one or anything after. She’s not angry. She said that explicitly.” 

Buck exhaled slowly. 
“Of course she knows. I have my read receipts on.” 

Eddie glanced back at the screen. 
“She said your parents are being firm. They expect you and your family to come to dinner tomorrow night.” 

The words landed heavily, but not explosively. 

Buck didn’t react right away. 

No spike. 
No spiral. 

Just a long, quiet stillness. 

“My family,” Buck repeated softly. 

“Her wording,” Eddie said gently. “Not mine.” 

Buck swallowed. 

“I can’t do that,” he said finally. Not sharp. Not defensive. Just certain. “Not like that.” 

Eddie nodded immediately. 
“Okay.” 

Buck’s fingers tightened in the blanket, then loosened. 

“My family includes Chris and Chris isn’t going,” Buck added, firmer now. His voice didn’t shake. “That’s not negotiable.” 

Eddie didn’t question it. He just waited. 

“They don’t get to talk about me or around me like I’m a problem,” Buck continued quietly, anger low and controlled. “And they absolutely don’t get to do it in front of my kid. Chris doesn’t need to hear that kind of crap about his Papa.” 

Eddie’s jaw set, not in disagreement, but alignment. 
“No. He doesn’t.” 

Buck leaned back, breath shallow but steady. 

“I don’t care if they frame it as concern or disappointment or family honesty,” Buck said. “I grew up hearing that. Chris won’t.” 

Eddie rested his forearm lightly against Buck’s shoulder, present, not restraining. 

“Then that boundary’s set,” Eddie said. “We don’t bend on that.” 

Buck nodded once. 

After a moment, Eddie added, “Maddie also said she didn’t want to keep texting you when you hadn’t opened the last one. She didn’t want to overload you.” 

That softened something tight in Buck’s chest. 

“Tell her thank you,” Buck said quietly. “For stopping.” 

“I will.” 

Silence settled again, not awkward, not brittle. Just held. 

The dinner still existed. 
The pressure still waited. 

But now there were lines. 
Clear ones. 

After a moment, Eddie spoke again, careful not to rush. 

“We don’t have to decide tonight,” he said. “But we can plan exits.” 

Buck blinked. 
“Exits?” 

“Pre-made ones,” Eddie said. “Not agreeing to go. Not refusing yet either. Just deciding that if tomorrow morning you still feel like this or worse, we’re not trapped.” 

Buck considered that. 

“We go without Chris,” he said slowly. “If we go at all.” 

“Yes.” 

“And we don’t stay if it turns ugly.” 

“Not even a minute.” 

Buck let out a small, breathless huff. 
“You’re really good at this.” 

Eddie’s mouth tilted. 
“I’m married to you. I’ve had practice.” 

That earned a faint, tired smile. 

“I can breathe with that,” Buck admitted. “Planning doesn’t feel like surrender.” 

“It isn’t,” Eddie said. “It’s choice.” 

Buck glanced at his phone on the coffee table. It stayed dark. He didn’t reach for it. 

“Tomorrow doesn’t get to decide today,” Eddie said softly. 

Buck nodded, leaning subtly into Eddie’s presence. 

“No,” he agreed. “It doesn’t.” 

The pressure was still there. 
The conversation still coming. 

But Chris was protected. 
Buck was heard. 

And for tonight, that was enough.

Chapter 16: The Fateful Dinner

Summary:

Buck and Eddie have dinner with the Buckley parents.

Chapter Text

Buck woke before the alarm again. 

Not with panic. 
Not with dread. 

Just… awareness. 

The quiet in his head was still there, unfamiliar, a little unnerving, like someone had cleared a crowded room and left him alone with the echo of himself. He lay still, breathing slowly, cataloguing sensations the way Dr Copeland had taught him. 

Heart steady. 
Chest tight, but manageable. 
Thoughts ordered, not kind, but contained. 

He turned his head and found Eddie awake, watching him. 

Not staring. 
Not worried. 

Just present. 

“How long have you been up?” Buck asked softly. 

Eddie shrugged. “Couple minutes. You went very still. Thought I’d wait.” 

That alone told Buck how tuned-in Eddie had become lately, how carefully he’d been tracking Buck’s moods, breathing, silences. It made something twist in Buck’s chest. 

“Hey,” Buck said quietly. “Can we… check in?” 

Eddie’s arm tightened around his waist automatically, thumb pressing a grounding line into Buck’s side. 

“Yeah,” Eddie said. “What kind?” 

“All of it,” Buck admitted. “Marriage. You. Me. The last two weeks.” 

That woke Eddie fully. 

He didn’t joke. Didn’t deflect. He just nodded once. “Okay. Go ahead.” 

Buck stared at the ceiling again, words lining up more easily now that his brain wasn’t shouting over itself. 

“I know I’m the one who had to say the words,” Buck said carefully. “And make the report. And start meds. But none of that happened in a vacuum.” 

Eddie stayed quiet, listening, not interrupting. 

“You held my hand through the interview,” Buck continued. “You sat with me while I fell apart. You’ve been running interference with Maddie, thinking three steps ahead so I don’t get blindsided. And then…” His voice faltered slightly. “You find out the person you married was literally created to save someone else.” 

Eddie exhaled slowly. 

“That’s a lot,” Buck said. “For you too.” 

Eddie shifted closer, resting his forehead lightly against Buck’s temple. 

“It is,” he admitted quietly. “But that doesn’t mean I resent it.” 

“I didn’t say you did,” Buck said quickly, then paused. “But I need to know you’re not just absorbing it. Like you don’t get to react because you’re busy taking care of me.” 

Eddie was quiet for a moment. 

Then he said, “Marriage isn’t fifty-fifty.” 

Buck turned towards him. “You said that when we spoke about getting married.” 

“And I meant it,” Eddie replied. “Sometimes one person can only give ten. Sometimes less. And the other meets them with ninety, not because it’s fair, but because it’s what love looks like in that moment.” 

Buck swallowed. “And you’re at ninety right now.” 

Eddie shook his head. “No. I’m just at more. Because you’re dealing with things that are foundational. Identity-level. Trauma-level.” 

He paused, then added, quieter, honest in a way that didn’t ask Buck to soothe it: 

“I didn’t understand that with Shannon. I wasn’t meeting her where she was, and I wasn’t matching her at any point. I learned a lot from that, things I’ve been holding onto so I don’t make the same mistakes with you.” 

Buck’s throat burned. 

“And about you,” Eddie added quietly. “Because no one should have to learn they were born under conditions.” 

Buck’s voice dropped. “I don’t want you to feel like you have to be strong because I can’t right now.” 

Eddie reached up and cupped Buck’s jaw gently, thumb brushing along his cheekbone. 

“I’m not strong instead of you,” he said. “I’m strong with you. And when I get tired, I trust you’ll notice.” 

Buck nodded, tears stinging but not spilling. 

“I will,” he promised. “I don’t want us to disappear into roles. Patient and caretaker. Hurt one and steady one.” 

Eddie leaned in until their foreheads touched. 

“Then we keep checking in like this,” he said. “Even when it’s uncomfortable. Especially then.” 

Buck let out a slow breath. 

“I feel more open today,” he admitted. “Like everything gets in easier.” 

“That’s day three,” Eddie said calmly. “Stimulants quiet the noise before they build cushions.” 

Buck huffed weakly. “Lucky me.” 

Eddie smiled softly. “We’ll build the cushions together.” 

They stayed there for a moment, tangled, breathing in sync, the morning light sliding across the walls. 

Buck wasn’t fixed. 
Eddie wasn’t untouched. 

But they were aligned. 

And for now, that was enough to face whatever the day decided to bring. 


The house felt too still once Buck realised what day it was. 

Not in a dramatic way, just that subtle shift, like the air changing pressure before weather hits. 

Dinner was tonight. 

He stood in the kitchen, mug cooling untouched on the counter, staring at nothing in particular while his brain lined things up whether he asked it to or not. 

Chris was at school. 
Eddie was home. 
And his parents were expecting them. 

Eddie noticed the change before Buck said anything. He always did. 

“You just went somewhere,” Eddie said gently, leaning against the counter across from him. “Talk to me.” 

Buck exhaled through his nose. 

“Dinner,” he said. “It’s actually happening.” 

Eddie nodded once. “Yeah.” 

That was all he said, not minimising it, not catastrophising. Just acknowledging the weight. 

Buck rubbed his palms against his thighs, grounding himself. 

“Okay,” he said after a beat. “Then we need to figure this out. Like… actually figure it out.” 

Eddie straightened a fraction. “Alright. I’m with you.” 

Buck hesitated, then said the thing that had snapped into focus fully formed. 

“Chris isn’t going.” 

Eddie didn’t react immediately. He waited, giving Buck the space to finish the thought. 

“I don’t think I realised how strongly I felt about that until right now,” Buck admitted. “But I don’t want him there. Not tonight.” 

Eddie studied him, not challenging, assessing. 

“Tell me why,” he said softly. 

Buck swallowed. 

“Because I’m already vulnerable,” he said. “And I don’t know what my parents are going to say. Or how they’re going to say it. And I don’t want to be monitoring their behaviour while also making sure my kid doesn’t absorb it.” 

A breath. 

“And they don’t get to talk about me or around me in front of our son like that. Ever.” 

That landed solidly. 

Eddie’s jaw set, not in anger, in agreement. 

“Okay,” he said. “Then Chris doesn’t go.” 

Buck looked up. “You’re sure?” 

“This is exactly the kind of thing we decide together,” Eddie replied. “And I agree with you.” 

Buck’s shoulders loosened slightly. 

“Hen or Athena,” Buck said after a moment. “Chris with Denny or Harry feels safe.” 

Eddie nodded. “Yeah. I’ll reach out.” 

“And if my parents ask where he is?” Buck asked. 

Eddie didn’t miss a beat. “I’ll tell them he’s with family.” 

Buck blinked, then let out a quiet, breathless laugh. 

“He is,” Buck said. 

They stood there for a second, letting that truth settle. 

“Next,” Buck said. “Us.” 

Eddie tilted his head. “Okay.” 

“I don’t want to get stuck,” Buck said. “I don’t want to stay just because leaving feels rude or complicated.” 

Eddie nodded slowly. “So we leave together.” 

“Yes,” Buck said. “No one staying behind to smooth things over. No splitting up.” 

“Agreed.” 

Buck hesitated, then added, “And I think we need a signal.” 

Eddie frowned slightly. “A signal?” 

“Yeah,” Buck said. “Something I can say if it’s too much. Something that means we’re done without me having to explain.” 

Eddie stared at him for a moment, then his expression softened completely. 

“This,” Eddie said quietly, stepping a little closer, “is what I meant earlier.” 

Buck frowned. “What do you mean?” 

“When I said sometimes one of us only has ten percent,” Eddie continued. “And the other meets them where they are.” 

He gestured gently between them. 

“You didn’t come to me panicking,” Eddie said. “You came to me thinking ahead. You’re using what you’ve got.” 

Buck’s throat tightened. 

“I don’t feel strong,” he admitted. 

“You don’t have to,” Eddie said. “You’re still showing up.” 

A quiet beat passed. 

“What word?” Eddie asked. 

Buck huffed softly. “You’re really asking me that?” 

“It’s your call.” 

Buck thought for a moment. “Earthquake.” 

Eddie smiled faintly. “Alright.” 

“If I say it,” Buck said, “we leave. No questions.” 

“No questions,” Eddie agreed. “Immediately.” 

“And if we decide not to go at all?” Buck added. “Even last minute.” 

“Then we don’t go,” Eddie said simply. 

Buck let out a slow breath. 

“I hate that you’re doing so much of the heavy lifting right now,” he said quietly. 

Eddie shook his head. “I’m not lifting it instead of you. I’m lifting it with you.” 

Buck leaned back against the counter, eyes closing for a second. 

“Okay,” he murmured. “Then… we’ve got a plan.” 

Eddie stepped close enough that Buck could feel his warmth, steady and familiar. 

“Yeah,” Eddie said. “We do.” 

And for the first time since the words dinner tonight had fully settled in Buck’s chest, he didn’t feel trapped. 

Not ready. 
Not confident. 

Just not alone. 


The school pick-up was its usual controlled chaos, kids spilling out in uneven waves, backpacks too big for their bodies, parents clustered along the kerb pretending they weren’t scanning for one specific face. 

Buck spotted Chris immediately. 

Not because he stood out, though he often did, but because Buck’s attention didn’t splinter the way it usually did. His brain didn’t jump ahead or lag behind. It just landed. 

Chris was halfway down the ramp when he saw them, grin already forming, crutches moving fast with the confidence of someone who knew exactly where he was going. 

“Papa!” 

Buck smiled and leaned out the window. “Hey, buddy.” 

Chris reached the truck, breathless but bright. “We watched a video about volcanoes and Mr Alvarez says lava is technically molten rock but not magma once it’s out and—” 

Eddie opened the door for him without interrupting. “Seatbelt first. Science second.” 

Chris huffed, manoeuvring himself in. “You always ruin my dramatic timing.” 

“That’s literally my job,” Eddie said, buckling him in. 

Buck pulled away from the kerb, the car filling instantly with Chris’s voice, complaints about homework, commentary on who cried in PE, and a detailed ranking of cafeteria pasta by day of the week. 

Buck listened. Actually listened. 

No mental static. No drifting. 

It startled him a little. 

“So,” Chris said eventually, kicking one foot lightly, “what’s the plan tonight?” 

Buck glanced at Eddie, then answered honestly. “We’re going to a family dinner.” 

Chris squinted. “Your parents?” 

“Yes,” Buck said gently. 

A pause. Not fear, just processing. 

“Oh,” Chris said. “Do I have to be polite-polite?” 

Eddie smiled softly. “You’re having a sleepover with Denny.” 

Chris blinked. Then, “Like… a school night one?” 

“Yes.” 

Chris considered this very seriously. “Okay. I accept this trade.” 

Buck laughed, a real one. “You don’t even want to know the bribe?” 

Chris grinned. “Denny has better snacks.” 

They drove on, the conversation drifting to spelling tests and eggs for breakfast tomorrow. Buck felt the quiet in his head, not empty, just organised, and let himself be present in it. 

Halfway to Hen and Karen’s, Eddie took the turn that led to Denny’s school. 

Chris’s eyebrows lifted. “Wait. We’re picking him up?” 

Buck nodded. “It’s on the way, so I thought we might as well.” 

Chris’s grin returned immediately, delighted at the logistics and the outcome. “Yes. Efficient parenting.” 

“Don’t encourage him,” Eddie muttered, but there was warmth in it. 

They collected Denny in the same surge of bodies and noise, Denny waving from the kerb like he’d been expecting them. Chris leaned out the window, already talking before the car had fully stopped. 

By the time they pulled up outside Hen and Karen’s, both boys were chattering over each other, backpacks wedged between crutches and knees, the truck somehow louder and happier than it had been all day. 

Hen opened the door before they even reached it, mug in hand. “There’s my favourite boys.” 

“Auntie Hen!” Chris grinned. “Can we have eggs for breakfast?” 

Hen laughed. “We’ll negotiate with the kitchen brigade.” 

Karen’s voice drifted from inside. “I heard that.” 

Denny and Chris disappeared into the house like a small hurricane. 

Once the door closed, the noise became safe-distance noise, the kind you could hear without needing to manage. 

Inside, Hen handed Buck a mug. “So. Day three.” 

Buck nodded. “Yeah.” 

Karen studied him gently. “How does it feel today?” 

Buck thought for a moment. “Still quiet. But… I notice things more. I can’t outrun them.” 

Hen hummed. “That makes sense.” 

Karen smiled. “One of my colleagues is on Adderall XR. Says it helped her stay on track, but she had to relearn how to sit with emotions instead of bouncing past them.” 

Eddie snorted, leaning a shoulder against the counter. “Day one, I lost my husband to the wardrobe for a full hour. Now all our clothes are perfectly aligned, even the socks. The only thing he left untouched was my Army gear.” 

Buck shot him a look. “It was necessary. And you know I only touch the faded shirt.” 

Karen laughed. “That’s not a side effect. That’s a personality reveal.” 

Buck smiled, then sobered, fingers tightening around the cup. 

“I’m nervous about tonight,” he admitted. “Not about going. Just what it might bring up. I haven’t seen them in years.” 

Hen nodded. “You don’t owe anyone comfort.” 

Eddie’s hand settled at Buck’s back. “We’ve got exit plans. Code words. And Chris is safe here.” 

That last part loosened something in Buck’s chest. 

“Thank you,” he said quietly. 

When they stood to leave, Buck paused at the door, looking back once at the house where his kid was laughing, protected from something he didn’t need to carry. 

Eddie caught the look. 

“You did good,” Eddie said softly. 

Buck nodded. “Yeah. I think we did.” 

They walked back to the truck together, not bracing, not retreating, just moving forwards, knowing that whatever waited at that dinner table, they’d already made the most important decision. 

Their son was safe. 
And they were facing this together. 


They arrived at Maddie and Chim’s apartment early. 

On purpose. 

Buck needed the quiet before the room filled with people who had shaped him without ever really seeing him. Eddie parked and shut off the engine, but neither of them moved right away. 

Buck’s hands rested loosely in his lap. Not shaking. Just held. 

“You still with me?” Eddie asked softly. 

Buck nodded. “Yeah. Just steadying.” 

Eddie reached over and threaded their fingers together, grounding without anchoring. “We can leave at any point,” he reminded him. “No explanations.” 

“I know,” Buck said. “I just want to be inside before they are.” 

They walked up together. 

Maddie opened the door almost immediately, like she’d been waiting on the other side. The moment she saw Buck, her expression softened, not surprised, not apologetic. Just open. 

“Hey,” she said quietly. 

“Hey,” Buck replied. 

Chim stood a step behind her, offering a careful smile. “You’re early.” 

“Needed to be,” Buck said. 

Maddie stepped aside. “Come in.” 

The apartment felt warm. Familiar. Buck sat on the sofa without thinking; Eddie settled beside him, close but not crowding. Maddie took the armchair across from them, her eyes never leaving Buck’s face. 

For a moment, no one spoke. 

Then Maddie leaned forward slightly. “Before they get here,” she said, voice low, “I want a minute with you. Just us.” 

Buck nodded immediately. 

Eddie met Chim’s eyes and tilted his head towards the kitchen. Chim followed without a word. No performance, no interruption. Just space. 

In the kitchen, Chim poured two glasses of water and set one aside for Eddie. 

“So,” Chim said quietly, “we’re on standby.” 

Eddie nodded. “We support. We don’t override.” 

“And if it gets bad?” 

“We back them up,” Eddie said. “Only if they ask. Otherwise we hold the line.” 

Chim exhaled. “Yeah. Okay.” 

Out in the living room, Maddie’s voice stayed gentle but sure. 

“I know what I told you was world-altering,” she said. “And I don’t expect you to be ready for any of this.” 

Buck swallowed. “I’m not. But I’m here.” 

She nodded. “That’s enough.” 

She shifted closer, not touching yet. 

“I need you to know,” Maddie continued, “that whatever they say tonight, I’m not letting them erase the truth. Not about Daniel. Not about you.” 

Buck’s chest tightened. “Maddie…” 

“I’ve been carrying this for most of my life,” she said softly. “But we shouldn’t have to carry it alone any more, even if they tried to make us.” 

She held out her hand. 

Pinkie extended. 

Buck didn’t smile. He didn’t laugh. His hand moved on instinct, like muscle memory older than pain. 

He hooked his pinkie with hers. 

“United front,” Maddie said quietly. 

“United front,” Buck answered, steady, grounded, certain. 

In the kitchen, Eddie glanced out and saw Buck’s shoulders settle, not relaxed, but supported. 

“That look,” Chim murmured, watching Maddie and Buck, “means they’re okay. Or as okay as they can be.” 

Eddie nodded. “He’s not alone in it any more. He never was. He just thought he was.” 

Footsteps sounded in the hall outside. 

Voices. 

Buckley voices. 

Buck straightened, then felt Eddie’s presence return beside him, solid and silent. Eddie didn’t touch. He didn’t speak. 

He was just there. 

Maddie squeezed Buck’s pinkie once before letting go. 

“No matter what happens in here,” she said softly, “we face it together.” 

Buck nodded. 

This time, he didn’t have to convince himself. 


The knock came right on time. 

Not early. 
Not late. 
Precise. 

Maddie’s shoulders tightened before she moved. Buck felt it, the familiar shift in the room when their parents entered a space, the way oxygen always seemed to thin out around them. 

“I’ve got it,” Maddie said, already standing. 

Buck didn’t stop her. 

The door opened. 

Margaret Buckley stepped in first, posture perfect, expression politely expectant, like she was arriving at a dinner party she had already decided was slightly beneath her standards. Phillip followed a half-step behind, eyes sharp, already scanning the room like he was taking inventory. 

“Hello, Maddie,” Margaret said, kissing the air near her cheek. “Howard.” 

“Mrs Buckley. Mr Buckley,” Chim replied politely, a little stiff. 

Then Margaret’s gaze landed on Buck. 

“Evan,” she said making no effort to do the same air kisses near her son. 

Not unkindly. 
Not warmly either. 
Just formal. Evaluative. 

Buck inclined his head. “Mom.” 

Phillip’s attention had already shifted to Eddie. 

He took him in quickly. The stance. The shoulders. The way Eddie stood close to Buck without touching him. 

“And you are?” Phillip asked. 

Eddie stepped forward half a pace, calm, unbothered. 

“Eddie,” he said simply. 

Margaret blinked. “Edward?” 

“No,” Eddie replied, tone polite but immovable. “Just Eddie.” 

A beat. 

Phillip nodded once, as if filing that away under odd but tolerable, then glanced past him towards the hallway, the empty space where a child should have been. 

“And where’s your son?” Phillip asked. “We assumed all of Evan’s family would be here.” 

The word assumed landed like a test. 

Buck felt something hot and sharp spark in his chest, instinctive, protective. Before he could speak, Eddie answered. 

Calm. Even. Absolute. 

“With family,” Eddie said. 

Margaret’s lips thinned. “I meant tonight.” 

“So did I,” Eddie replied “I am not interrupting our son’s schedule whenever you feel it’s best to order us to dinner. You would have met him already if you had attended our wedding.”

Silence followed, brief but telling. 

Buck’s parents exchanged a look. Not confusion. Calculation. 

Margaret recovered first. “Well. That’s disappointing. Family dinners are important.” 

Buck finally spoke, voice steady but edged. 

“Chris isn’t here,” he said. “That wasn’t up for debate.” 

Margaret turned back to him. “Evan, we drove all this way expecting to see everyone.” 

“To see me,” Buck finished quietly. “Not my son.” 

Phillip frowned. “That’s not what I said.” 

“No,” Buck agreed. “But it’s what you meant.” 

The room went still. 

Maddie stepped in then, subtle, deliberate, placing herself just enough between Buck and their parents to make the line unmistakable. 

“We’re all here now,” she said evenly. “Let’s not start the night like this.” 

Eddie didn’t move. 
Didn’t retreat. 
Didn’t soften. 

He stayed exactly where he was beside Buck, a silent declaration that this was Evan’s family now, whether they liked it or not. 

And for the first time since the door opened, Buck felt it clearly. 

They had not come expecting to meet his family. 

They had come expecting to still be the centre of it. 


They moved to the table with the kind of careful choreography that only came from years of unspoken rules. 

Margaret chose her seat first. She smoothed her skirt as she sat, Phillip taking the chair beside her without question. Maddie and Chim anchored the ends of the table, a quiet, deliberate choice that boxed the space in without making it obvious. 

Buck and Eddie took their places together on one side. 
Margaret and Phillip sat opposite them. 

Lines drawn. 
Nothing said. 

The table looked good. Warm light. Real plates. Food arranged with care. The smell alone was grounding, roasted vegetables, herbs, something citrus-bright underneath it all. 

Margaret picked up her fork, surveyed the spread, then offered a thin smile towards Maddie. 

“Well, this is actually very nice. You’ve done well.” 

Maddie didn’t take the credit. 

She smiled, small and proud, and shook her head. 

“Oh, this isn’t mine. It’s Evan’s.” 

Buck stiffened instinctively, then forced himself not to shrink. 

Margaret paused mid-motion. “Evan’s?” 

“Yes,” Maddie continued, voice steady. “He came up with it when he found out I was pregnant. He adjusted everything, herbs, cheeses, cooking temperatures. Made sure it was completely safe.” 

She glanced down the table at her brother, eyes soft. 

“He’s been very thorough.” 

Silence settled, not awkward but exposed. 

Phillip looked at Buck with something unreadable. Margaret’s expression shifted just a fraction, surprise edged with reassessment. 

“You cook?” Margaret asked, as if this were new data. 

Buck met her gaze. “I do. My captain taught me.” 

The words sat between them like a quiet, undeniable fact. 

Eddie didn’t look at his parents-in-law. He looked at Buck, just briefly, pride unhidden. 

Margaret cleared her throat. “Well. That was thoughtful.” 

It wasn’t praise. 
But it wasn’t dismissal either. 

Buck nodded once. “Maddie and the baby come first.” 

Chim lifted his glass slightly. “To that.” 

Maddie smiled at him, then at Buck. 

They started eating. 

For a few minutes, the only sounds were cutlery and the low hum of the room. 

Margaret turned her attention to Maddie and Chim, her smile careful. 

“So, the pregnancy. Have you two thought about whether this will be your only one?” 

Maddie glanced at Chim, then back at her mum. “We don’t know yet. Let’s get this one out first.” 

Phillip chuckled softly. “Fair enough.” 

Margaret nodded, then her gaze slid down the table to Buck and Eddie. 

“And you two? Have you talked about having another child?” 

Buck’s shoulders tensed slightly. 

Eddie felt it immediately. 

“We’re not making any decisions right now,” Eddie said evenly. 

Margaret waved a hand. “Of course. But if you ever do, IVF can be very expensive. We’d be more than happy to help with the costs.” 

Buck’s fork paused mid-movement. 

He looked up slowly. 

“They are expensive,” he agreed quietly. “Though I imagine they’re even more so now than they were in the early nineties.” 

The table stilled. 

Margaret’s smile faltered. Phillip stiffened. 

Buck didn’t raise his voice. He didn’t soften it either. 

“I know about Daniel.” 

Silence landed hard and clean. 

Maddie’s hand tightened around Chim’s under the table. 

Margaret’s breath caught. “Evan.” 

“He was sick,” Buck continued calmly. “Juvenile leukaemia. No one matched. So you did IVF. Chose an embryo that would be a genetic match.” 

His gaze didn’t leave theirs. 

“Me.” 

No one spoke. 

Buck exhaled slowly. 

“You would know how expensive IVF is. You already paid that cost once.” 

Margaret looked like she might break. Phillip looked like he already had. 

Before either could respond, Margaret reached down beside her chair. 

“Oh. Before dessert.” 

She lifted the box onto the table. 

Wooden. Polished. Carefully kept. 

Maddie’s eyes filled instantly. “My baby box.” 

“We saved yours,” Margaret said. “We thought it mattered.” 

Maddie touched the lid with reverent fingers. “It does.” 

Chim cleared his throat gently. “Well, I’m sure Evan will get his when they decide to have another kid.” 

Eddie frowned slightly. “Buck doesn’t have one.” 

The words were not accusatory. Just surprised. 

Buck looked at the box. Then at his parents. 

“No,” he said quietly. “I don’t.” 

A beat. 

“Did you throw Daniel’s away?” 

The silence that followed was heavier. 

Margaret’s mouth opened, then closed again. 

“Evan, that’s not fair.” 

Phillip cleared his throat. “We did what we thought was best.” 

“For who?” Buck asked quietly. 

Margaret’s eyes shone. “We lost a child.” 

“I know,” Buck said. “Maddie lost her little brother. I lost my big brother.” 

“You were a baby. You wouldn’t remember.” 

“I don’t remember him,” Buck said evenly. “But I lived in the aftermath of him every single day.” 

Phillip’s jaw tightened. “We didn’t neglect you.” 

Buck’s laugh was short and hollow. “No. You watched me. You corrected me. You told me to be careful. To calm down. To stop being so much.” 

Margaret flinched. 

“You never asked why I was like that. You never asked if something was wrong. You just decided I was difficult. Even when someone tried to tell you.” 

He paused. 

“Did either of you ever think about getting therapy after Daniel died?” 

“That wasn’t how things were done,” Margaret said sharply. “And just because you’re in therapy doesn’t mean all of us need to be.” 

“You’re right,” Buck said softly. “You didn’t get help.” 

Phillip gestured vaguely. “Look. Your job is dangerous. This is what happens when you spend your life surrounded by trauma.” 

That was when Buck looked up. 

“You think my job is dangerous?” he said quietly. “I have walked through fire every single day of my life because of you.” 

Margaret gasped. “Evan.” 

“No,” Buck said, louder now. “You don’t get to stop this.” 

“You want to know why I’m in therapy? I didn’t go because of my job. I went because I felt like a constant disappointment. Like no matter what I did, I was never enough.” 

His chest heaved once. 

“And you know what I found out? I finally got my ADHD diagnosis. The one the school told you about sixteen years ago. The one you denied.” 

Margaret’s face drained of colour. 

“I spent my whole childhood thinking I was lazy. Broken. Too much, and you already know that, because those were your words. And it turns out my brain just worked differently, and no one helped me.” 

Phillip opened his mouth. 

“And then there’s this,” Buck continued. “When two parents decide to hide their dead son and the entire reason their third child was born, and then neglect him for his whole childhood.” 

His voice broke. 

“It leaves marks,” he said hoarsely. “On someone’s brain. On how they attach. On how they see themselves.” 

Tears burned his eyes. 

“It can cause something called borderline personality disorder. Which means I feel everything too deeply. It means I’m terrified of being abandoned. It means I learned love was conditional. You can ask my husband what your so-called ‘no neglect’ caused.” 

Buck swayed. 

Eddie was on his feet instantly. 

“Earthquake.” 

One word. Grounding. Absolute. 

Buck’s eyes snapped to him. 

“You’re safe. Feet on the floor. Name five things you can see.” 

“Table,” Buck whispered. “Chair. Eddie. Maddie. Window.” 

“Good. Stay with me.” 

Eddie’s hand settled warm and solid at Buck’s back. 

“That’s enough,” Eddie said evenly to Phillip and Margaret. “You don’t get to hurt him like this.” 

Maddie stood too. 

“United front.” 

Buck gripped her pinkie without thinking. 

United. 

Together. 

And for the first time, Buck was not standing alone in the fire. 


Phillip straightened first. 

It was instinct, the old reflex of a man who believed authority could still end a moment if he claimed it hard enough. 

“This conversation is over,” he said sharply. 

Eddie didn’t raise his voice. 
Didn’t argue. 
Didn’t posture. 

He stepped forward, not in front of Buck, not shielding him, but with him, shoulder aligned. 

“No,” Eddie said calmly. 
“We are.” 

Phillip turned on him. “This is a Buckley family matter.” 

Eddie nodded once, sharp, almost imperceptible. 

“Exactly,” he said evenly. “So Mr Diaz and I are going.” 

The words landed clean. Surgical. 

Margaret inhaled sharply. Phillip froze, the logic inescapable, the exclusion self-inflicted. 

“You don’t get to decide that,” Margaret said tightly. 

Eddie didn’t look at her. 

He turned instead to Maddie and Chim, his tone shifting, respectful, steady, sincere. 

“Thank you for hosting,” he said. “We know this wasn’t easy.” 

Chim nodded once. Maddie’s eyes were wet, but her spine was steel. 

“We’d love to have our Buckley–Han–Diaz dinner together soon,” Eddie continued. “When it’s quieter. When it’s just family.” 

Buck felt the way Eddie said it. 

Not blood. 
Not obligation. 

Choice. 

Maddie swallowed, then lifted her chin. 

“Yeah,” she said softly. “Hopefully soon it’ll just be Han–Diaz dinners.” 

The words were gentle. 
The meaning was not. 

Margaret went still. Phillip’s jaw tightened, not anger now, but loss. 

Maddie glanced at Chim, her fingers threading with his. 

He squeezed back. 

Buck understood it fully then. 

She hadn’t carried the Buckley name because she belonged to it. 
She’d carried it because he did. 

And now he didn’t. 

Eddie’s hand slid into Buck’s, steady, grounding, chosen. 

Phillip tried once more. “You’re making a mistake.” 

Buck looked at him. 

Not angry. 
Not pleading. 

Clear. 

“No,” Buck said quietly. “I already survived the mistakes I made. This time, I’m choosing with my eyes wide open.” 

Silence followed, complete and final. 

Eddie squeezed Buck’s hand once. 

“Ready?” he asked softly. 

Buck nodded. 

They turned for the door together. 

Behind them, Maddie spoke, not to their parents, but to Buck. 

“United front.” 

Buck hooked his pinkie with hers without hesitation. 

“Always.” 

They left without shouting. 
Without slamming doors. 
Without looking back. 

And the truth settled, undeniable: 

The Buckley name did not pass on. 

Not through Evan Diaz. 
Not through Maddie Han. 
Not through any child raised in love instead of fear. 

It didn’t burn down. 

It was simply set down. 

And Buck walked away knowing, for the first time, 
that he didn’t owe it his life.

Chapter 17: Cutting the Line

Summary:

Buck is struggling to wrap his head around the catastrophe that was the Buckley family dinner.

Notes:

The past couple chapters have been very much about how Buck's new ADHD medication has been affecting him. This chapter is more about a BPD spiral. Not everyone will spiral like this so this is to be taken with a pinch of salt, this is how I spiral when my BPD is playing up.

Chapter Text

They don’t speak on the drive home. 

Not because there’s nothing to say but because there’s too much of it, and neither of them wants the words loose while Buck’s hands are still on the wheel. 

Streetlights slide across the windscreen in slow intervals. Buck drives exactly the speed limit, posture straight, both hands fixed at ten and two like precision might hold the night together. 

Eddie watches him. Not openly. Just enough to track the tension sitting high in Buck’s shoulders and the way his breathing is a fraction too measured. 

The house comes into view. 

Home. 

Buck parks but doesn’t move immediately. The engine ticks as it cools. 

For a second, neither of them reaches for the door. 

Then Buck exhales and kills the ignition. 

They go inside. 

The bungalow is quiet, Chris’s absence noticeable but not empty. Shoes by the door, a folded blanket on the armchair, the faint smell of detergent and coffee from the morning. 

Buck locks the door carefully behind them. No rush. His hand stays on the knob a moment longer than necessary before he lets go. 

Eddie sets his keys in the bowl and toes off his boots, movements steady and familiar. Routine. Grounding. 

Buck walks into the living room and stops. 

He doesn’t sit. 

He doesn’t pace. 

He just stands there. 

Eddie comes closer but doesn’t touch him yet. 

“You still with me?” Eddie asks quietly. 

Buck nods once. 

“Yeah.” 

His voice is controlled. Too controlled. Like he’s balancing something fragile. 

A long breath leaves him. 

“I cut the line,” he says. 

No drama. No anger. 

Just a conclusion. 

Eddie waits. 

“The Buckley line,” Buck clarifies. “It ends with me. And Maddie. And she’s already said she’s dropping it when she marries Chim.” 

There’s no blame in it. Just arithmetic. 

Eddie steps nearer, close enough Buck can feel his presence. 

“Maddie changed her name once before,” Eddie says evenly. “When she married Doug.” 

Buck doesn’t react. 

“She’ll change it again because she wants to,” Eddie continues. “Not because you forced it.” 

Buck’s jaw tightens slightly. 

“I still said it,” he replies. “Out loud. I told them I was done.” 

“You said you were done being hurt,” Eddie corrects. 

Buck turns towards him, searching. 

“It’s the same thing.” 

“No,” Eddie says quietly. “It isn’t.” 

Silence stretches. 

Buck swallows. 

“I made them lose another son,” he says. 

That’s it. 

Not shouted. 

Just stated like a fact he’s already accepted. 

Eddie studies him before answering. 

“Did they ever see you as their son?” he asks carefully. 

Buck blinks. “What?” 

Eddie doesn’t soften. 

“Did they see you as their son,” he repeats, calm and steady, “or did they see you as the thing they did to save their son?” 

The words land hard. 

Buck inhales sharply. 

“That’s not fair,” he says automatically, reflexively protective. 

“You were created to be a match,” Eddie says gently but firmly. “You were born into a hospital room. They let their ten-year-old daughter parent you after she’d just lost her brother.” 

Buck’s breathing shallows. 

“They didn’t let her.” 

“She left for college when you were ten,” Eddie replies. “Which means she raised you until then.” 

Buck opens his mouth. 

Nothing comes out. 

Eddie steps closer. 

“You had to hurt yourself to get them to look at you,” he says quietly. “You learned blood made them pay attention.” 

Buck flinches. 

“I didn’t. I was just.” 

“A kid,” Eddie finishes. 

Silence fills the house. 

Buck’s chest rises faster now. 

“I didn’t mean to make it sound like they lost me,” he says. 

“Did they ever have you?” Eddie asks softly. 

That one sinks. 

Buck’s eyes shine but don’t spill. 

The quiet in his mind gives him nowhere to hide. 

His voice, when it comes, is small. 

“I don’t know.” 


Buck doesn’t move from where he’s standing. 

Eddie’s words don’t bounce off him. They settle. 

And then they rearrange. 

That’s the problem with quiet. 

There’s space for conclusions. 

“If they never had me,” Buck says slowly, “then Daniel dying didn’t just take their son.” 

Eddie watches him carefully. “Buck.” 

“They tried to replace him,” Buck continues, voice even, almost analytical. “That’s what IVF was. A medical plan. I worked for a year and then he died anyway.” 

His breathing stays steady, but his hands curl slightly at his sides. 

“So they lost him,” he says. “And then they got stuck with me.” 

“No,” Eddie says immediately. 

Buck shakes his head once. 

“I wasn’t the kid they wanted,” he says. “I was the kid they needed. And once I stopped being useful.” 

His throat tightens. 

“There wasn’t a point.” 

Eddie steps closer. “You don’t actually believe that.” 

Buck doesn’t answer right away. 

Instead he looks around the living room. The photos. Chris’s school project on the side table. The couch they fell asleep on last week. 

“I ended it tonight,” he says quietly. 

“You ended contact,” Eddie corrects. 

Buck exhales sharply. “Same result.” 

His gaze drops to his hands. 

“The Buckleys had one son,” he says. “He died at eight. Everything after that was just fallout.” 

The statement lands flat, like a settled equation. 

Eddie’s voice lowers. “You are not collateral damage.” 

Buck barely reacts. 

“They lost Daniel,” he continues, tone distant but controlled. “And then tonight they lost the backup too.” 

His jaw tightens. 

“I made them bury two sons.” 

Silence fills the room. 

Eddie closes the remaining distance, still not touching, making sure Buck stays present. 

“You didn’t die tonight,” Eddie says firmly. 

Buck looks at him. 

“No,” he says. “I just confirmed I was never supposed to be here.” 

The words hang between them. Not dramatic. Not loud. 

Final. 

And that’s what makes it dangerous. 


Eddie doesn’t argue him. 

He learned a long time ago that pushing back when Buck’s brain locks onto something only makes Buck grip it tighter. 

So instead, he shifts closer, not crowding, just enough that Buck can feel him there. 

“You know what tonight did?” Eddie says quietly. 

Buck doesn’t answer. 

“It gave your brain a story it can’t stop replaying.” 

Buck’s jaw flexes. “Because it fits.” 

“Because it hurts,” Eddie corrects softly. “Your head’s trying to make the hurt make sense.” 

Buck stares past him. “They lost him. Then they lost me.” 

Eddie shakes his head slightly. 

“No,” he says. “Right now you’re trying to finish the sentence for them.” 

Buck’s eyes flick towards him. 

“And once you finish it,” Eddie continues, voice steady but gentle, “your brain won’t let go of it. Not tonight.” 

Buck swallows. “So what, I just ignore it?” 

“No,” Eddie says. “You don’t decide it at two in the morning after a fight like that.” 

Silence stretches. 

Buck’s shoulders stay tight, breath shallow. 

“My head won’t stop,” he admits. 

“I know.” Eddie’s thumb brushes lightly against Buck’s wrist, grounding, familiar. “So we don’t solve it tonight. We park it.” 

Buck huffs faintly. “You think I can sleep?” 

“I think you can lie down,” Eddie says. “And tomorrow you’ll have more than one thought in your head at a time.” 

Buck hesitates. 

The certainty is still there, sharp and absolute, but it isn’t spiralling yet. Just looping. 

“Tomorrow won’t change it,” he says quietly. 

“Maybe,” Eddie replies. “But tomorrow you won’t be running on adrenaline and old memories at the same time.” 

A long pause. 

Then, reluctant but real. 

Buck nods. 

Not because he believes him. 

Because he trusts him enough to try. 


The bungalow is quiet when they move through it. 

Not peaceful. Just emptied out after impact. 

Buck pauses in the hallway without meaning to, like his body forgot what usually comes next. Chris’s bedroom door is shut, light off. Backpack and crutches gone with him to Hen’s. The absence lands heavier than noise would have. 

Eddie notices but doesn’t point it out. 

“Come on,” he says softly, guiding rather than leading. “One thing at a time.” 

Buck nods once. 

They go through the motions. Lights off. Doors checked. Alarm set. The ordinary sequence feels strangely deliberate tonight, every action anchored to muscle memory instead of thought. Buck keeps touching things after he finishes them. Counter edge. Chair back. The wall near the bedroom door. Grounding without fully realising it. 

In the bathroom, he washes his hands longer than necessary. 

Water hot. Then cooler. Then off. 

He stares at the sink for a second too long. 

Eddie hands him his toothbrush without comment. 

Buck takes it. Uses it. Sets it down exactly parallel to the counter edge. 

Neither of them mention it. 

By the time they reach the bedroom, the adrenaline hasn’t left. It is just quieter, humming under the surface instead of roaring. 

Buck sits on the edge of the bed. 

Doesn’t lie down. 

Eddie changes beside him, movements unhurried, deliberately normal. When he finishes, he turns the lamp to its lowest setting. Warm, dim, predictable. 

“You don’t have to talk any more tonight,” Eddie says gently. 

Buck nods but doesn’t move. 

A beat passes. 

Then he lies back, stiff at first, like his body expects to be pulled upright again. 

Eddie settles beside him, close enough that their shoulders touch. 

Minutes pass. 

Buck’s breathing slows. 

Not sleep. Just the body finally stepping down from alert. 

His hand shifts across the mattress until it finds Eddie’s wrist. Holds. 

Eddie lets him. 

They stay like that until Buck’s grip loosens. 

Eventually, his breathing evens out. 

For a while, it almost looks like rest. 


Buck wakes like he has dropped back into his body. 

No dream. 
No noise. 

Just the sudden absence of motion. 

The clock reads 3:17. 

The adrenaline is gone. 

What’s left behind isn’t panic. 

It’s weight. 

He lies still, staring into the dark while the dinner replays. Slower now, stripped of heat. Words land harder without anger holding them up. 

The Buckley name did not pass on. 

We are. 

You don’t owe it your life. 

At the time it felt clean. 
Necessary. 

Now it feels permanent. 

Buck sits up carefully so he doesn’t wake Eddie. His chest isn’t racing. It’s tight, like something has settled inside it and refuses to move. 

The hallway is dim as he walks out, bare feet quiet on the floor. 

Chris’s room is open. Empty bed. Backpack gone. Crutches gone. 

Safe at Hen’s. 

The silence presses in. 

Buck grips the kitchen counter. 

And the thought finally forms fully. 

They lost Daniel. 

Tonight they lost me too. 

His throat closes. 

Not sharp. 
Just final. 

He doesn’t hear Eddie approach. He only feels warmth at his back, a hand resting lightly against his side. 

“You disappeared,” Eddie murmurs, voice low with sleep. 

Buck doesn’t turn. 

“I think I did something I can’t undo.” 

Eddie waits a beat. “What part?” 

Buck swallows. 

“I didn’t just walk out,” he says quietly. “I made it real. I made it official that I’m not theirs any more.” 

A pause. 

“They already buried one son.” 

His voice tightens. 

“And now there’s not another one left.” 

Eddie steps around him, searching his face, not correcting yet, just understanding where Buck landed. 

“You’re not talking about a name,” Eddie says softly. 

Buck shakes his head. 

“I think I made myself the second loss.” 

The words barely make it out. 

Eddie’s expression shifts. Not argumentative. Not analytical. 

He reaches out slowly, cupping the back of Buck’s neck. 

“Hey,” he says gently. “Look at me.” 

Buck does. 

“You didn’t take something from them tonight,” Eddie tells him. “You told the truth out loud. The part you’ve been carrying alone.” 

Buck’s eyes shine but stay contained. 

“That doesn’t feel like truth,” he whispers. “It feels like I broke something that was already fragile.” 

Eddie rests his forehead against his. 

“Right now your brain’s trying to put meaning on the quiet after a fight,” he says softly. “Everything feels heavier at three in the morning.” 

Buck exhales shakily. 

“And it landed on guilt.” 

Buck doesn’t deny it. 

Because that’s exactly where it landed. 


Buck doesn’t pull away when Eddie stays close. 

But he also doesn’t ground. 

His eyes drift past Eddie, fixed on something internal, building structure around a feeling he can’t discharge. 

“I shouldn’t have said it like that,” Buck says quietly. “My mum’s face when I told them I knew.” 

His fingers curl against the counter edge. 

“She looked wrecked.” 

A breath. 

“And Dad didn’t argue. He didn’t get mad. He just stopped talking.” 

Eddie’s hand stays warm at the back of his neck. 

“I did that,” Buck continues, voice thin but controlled. “I made them relive it.” 

Silence. 

“They already lost a son,” he says. “They spent years trying not to lose him, and tonight I ripped it open again.” 

His jaw tightens. 

“I was supposed to be the thing that fixed it. The second chance. The one that made it worth something.” 

A beat. 

“And now I’ve taken that away too.” 

He swallows. 

“I made my parents lose another son.” 

The words land flat, not emotional, but concluded. 

Eddie watches him carefully. 

“You didn’t create their grief tonight,” he says gently. 

Buck doesn’t react. 

Eddie continues, quieter. 

“You just stopped protecting them from it.” 

Buck’s breathing stutters, almost, but the belief doesn’t release yet. 

Because to Buck, the guilt still feels rational. 

And that makes it harder to challenge. 


Buck’s breathing stays shallow. 

He isn’t spiralling any more. 

He’s holding. 

Eddie recognises it, the difference between panic and fixation. Right now Buck isn’t searching for an answer. 

He’s bracing against one. 

Eddie doesn’t argue again. 

Instead, he shifts closer, palm settling between Buck’s shoulder blades. Not rubbing. Just steady pressure. 

“Hey,” he says quietly. “You’re still standing like you’re waiting for something to hit you.” 

Buck doesn’t look at him. 

“I don’t want to sleep,” he murmurs. “If I sleep it’s still true in the morning.” 

“Probably,” Eddie says softly. “But you’re not going to solve it standing in the kitchen.” 

Buck’s fingers tighten on the counter edge. 

For a second he looks like he might start pacing, but the energy isn’t there. Only the habit. 

Eddie nudges his shoulder gently towards the hallway. 

“Come on,” he says. Not an order. Not coaxing. Just certain. 

Buck hesitates, then lets himself be moved. 

They walk back to the bedroom, the house dim and quiet around them. The air feels heavier now, like the night finally settled after the impact. 

Buck sits on the edge of the bed again. 

Doesn’t lie down. 

Eddie turns back the covers and sits beside him. Close enough their knees touch. 

A long moment passes. 

Then Buck leans, small and unintentional, his shoulder pressing into Eddie’s arm. 

Eddie doesn’t react to it. He just shifts, letting Buck’s weight rest fully, his arm coming around Buck’s back and holding him there. Solid. Grounded. Familiar pressure. 

No talking. 

Buck exhales slowly, forehead dropping briefly against Eddie’s shoulder. 

His grip catches in Eddie’s t-shirt like he needs proof something is still here. 

Minutes stretch. 

Eventually they lie down, Buck on his side, Eddie behind him, arm draped across his middle, steady and warm. Not restraining. Just there. 

Buck stays awake a long time. 

But his body finally stops waiting for the next blow. 


Morning light comes in gradually through the blinds. 

Buck is awake before it. 

He hasn’t moved much. 

Eddie knows before opening his eyes. Buck’s breathing never dropped into real sleep again. Too even. Too controlled. 

He shifts slightly behind him. 

“You been up long?” 

A beat. 

“Don’t know,” Buck answers quietly. 

Not tired. 
Not rested either. 

Eddie props himself up on an elbow. Buck’s staring at the wall, eyes open but distant. 

“You want coffee?” Eddie asks. 

Buck nods once. 

They move through the morning automatically. Kitchen. Kettle. Mugs. The ordinary sounds feel louder against the silence he’s carrying. 

Buck wraps his hands around the mug but doesn’t drink. 

“I thought it’d feel different,” he says after a while. 

Eddie leans on the counter. “Different how?” 

“Less certain.” 

That lands wrong. 

Eddie watches him carefully. “And?” 

Buck swallows. 

“I didn’t just hurt them,” he says quietly. “I confirmed something. They got one son. I was just the medical procedure that stuck around after it failed.” 

No rise in emotion. 
No shaking hands. 

Just conclusion. 

That’s what worries Eddie. 

“Buck.” 

“I know what you said last night,” Buck interrupts, still calm. “I heard you. I just don’t think you’re wrong about them not seeing me as theirs.” 

Eddie studies him. 

“How stuck are you in that thought?” he asks softly. 

Buck doesn’t hesitate. 

“Completely.” 

Silence. 

Buck finally takes a sip of coffee, mechanical, like the action is required but irrelevant. 

“I’m not mad,” he adds. “That’s the part that makes sense now.” 

That’s worse. 

Eddie nods once, casual enough not to alarm him. 

“I’m going to text Maddie. Let her know we’re up.” 

Buck doesn’t object. 

Doesn’t even react. 

He just stares down into the mug. 

“Okay.” 

Eddie steps into the hallway, pulling out his phone. 

He didn’t come down from it this morning. 

The typing bubble appears almost immediately. 

I’m already on my way. 

Eddie exhales, not surprised. 

He glances back towards the kitchen. 

Buck hasn’t moved. 

Still standing exactly where he left him. 


The knock comes sooner than Buck expects. 

Not loud. 
Not hesitant either. 

He looks up automatically, a flicker of confusion crossing his face, like time didn’t pass the way it should have. 

Eddie doesn’t announce it. He just opens the door. 

Maddie steps in already searching for Buck. 

She doesn’t rush him. 
Doesn’t hug him. 

Just walks into the kitchen and stops a few feet away. 

“Hey,” she says gently. 

Buck nods once. “Hey.” 

She studies his face. Not checking for tears. Checking for presence. The kind she learned to read when he was small and pretending he was fine so he wouldn’t get in trouble for needing something. 

“You sleep?” she asks. 

“Some,” he answers. 

Not a lie. Not truth either. 

Her eyes flick briefly to Eddie. 

He gives the smallest shake of his head. 

Maddie exhales quietly and leans against the counter opposite Buck, mirroring his posture instead of crowding him. 

“You want to tell me what your brain did overnight?” she asks softly. 

Buck’s fingers tighten slightly around the mug. 

“It didn’t spiral,” he says. 
“It decided.” 

That makes her still. 

“I made them lose another son,” he says calmly. “And I think that was always inevitable.” 

No tears. 
No anger. 

Just logic. 

Maddie’s voice stays steady. “You think walking away is the same as dying.” 

Buck shrugs faintly. “For them? Yeah.” 

Silence stretches. 

Eddie watches Buck’s breathing. Shallow but controlled. Not escalating. Not settling. 

Stuck. 

Buck sets the mug down carefully. 

“I need you to sit in on therapy with me,” he says to Maddie. 

She doesn’t react with surprise. 

“Okay.” 

He swallows. 

“Because my head’s making this make sense,” he says quietly. “And I know that’s usually when it’s wrong.” 

That lands. 

Maddie nods once. “Call her.” 

Buck hesitates. Not fear. Not avoidance. Just the weight of admitting he can’t internally shift it. 

Then he picks up his phone. 

Eddie moves subtly closer. Not hovering. Just within reach. 

Buck types. 

I need an emergency session. I can’t shift a belief and it’s locking in. 

The reply comes quickly. 

I can see you in ten minutes. Same link as before. 

Buck exhales, the smallest release yet. 

He sets the phone down and looks at Maddie. 

“Stay?” he asks quietly. 

She steps beside him, shoulder brushing his. 

“I’ve been here since you were born,” she says softly. 

Eddie pulls out a chair, turning the laptop towards them. 

The three of them sit. Not surrounding Buck. Not containing him. 

Just there. 

Waiting for the screen to connect. 


The laptop screen flickers once before stabilising. 

Dr Copeland appears in her office. Neutral background. Familiar lighting. Posture steady and attentive. Not rushed. Not alarmed. 

“Hi, Evan,” she says gently. “Hi Maddie.” 

Maddie gives a small wave but doesn’t speak. She sits slightly angled towards Buck rather than the camera. 

Buck sits forward, elbows on his knees, hands clasped tight enough the knuckles pale. His voice is controlled, almost flat. 

“I made my parents lose another son.” 

Copeland doesn’t interrupt. 

“I was the last Buckley boy,” he continues. “Daniel couldn’t grow up and pass the name on, so that fell to me. And I ended it. The line stops with me.” 

A pause. 

“I wasn’t just their kid,” he adds quietly. “I was the last connection to him. And I walked away.” 

Silence settles. Deliberate. Containing. 

Copeland leans forward slightly. 

“Tell me what the word lose means to you here.” 

Buck frowns faintly. “They don’t have a son any more.” 

“You’re alive.” 

“That’s not the same thing.” 

His answer comes immediately. Certain. 

“They already buried one,” he says. “Now they don’t have another one left.” 

Copeland nods once. Not agreeing. Tracking. 

“So the belief is your parents only keep a son if he carries the Buckley line.” 

Buck hesitates. “Yes.” 

“And if the name ends,” she continues, “you equal a second death.” 

He exhales. “Yeah.” 

She lets the words exist a moment before shifting. 

“Evan, how long have you been legally a Diaz?” 

Buck blinks at the question. 

“About a year and a half.” 

“And during that year and a half,” she asks gently, “did the world end?” 

He frowns. “No.” 

“Did Daniel disappear?” 

“No.” 

“Did your relationships vanish?” 

Buck shakes his head. 

“You’ve already lived eighteen months without the Buckley name,” she says. “And by your own description, that time included stability. Marriage. Parenting. Work. Friendships.” 

A small pause. 

“So what actually changed tonight?” 

Buck’s jaw tightens. 

“They heard it.” 

“Exactly,” she replies softly. “The identity shift didn’t happen tonight. Only the audience changed.” 

The idea lands heavier than comfort. 

Maddie exhales beside him. 

“You didn’t become someone else yesterday,” she says gently. “You’ve been my brother this whole time. The paperwork just caught up first.” 

Buck’s breathing wavers but he stays composed. 

Copeland continues. 

“You also said you were the last connection to Daniel. Tell me why that matters.” 

Buck stares at his hands. 

“Because I was made to save him,” he says. “If I’m not a Buckley any more, then what was the point?” 

There it is. 

Copeland’s tone stays even. 

“You’re linking purpose to surname,” she says. “Let’s test that. Was Daniel your brother before or after paperwork existed?” 

“Before.” 

“Are you Maddie’s brother because of a certificate?” 

“No.” 

“Then why does Daniel only exist if you carry a name?” 

Buck’s throat tightens. 

He doesn’t answer. 

Maddie shifts slightly closer but doesn’t touch him. 

“You didn’t erase him,” she says softly. “You just stopped being responsible for holding him in place.” 

Buck inhales sharply. 

Copeland watches carefully. 

“Right now your mind is using permanence logic,” she explains. “A common post-trigger distortion. If something changes publicly, it becomes irreversible and catastrophic.” 

Buck nods faintly. 

“It feels final,” he admits. 

“Final doesn’t equal destructive,” she replies. “You didn’t end Daniel’s line. Daniel never had that role. You assigned yourself a responsibility you were born into, not one you chose.” 

His eyes shine now. Still contained. 

“And you removed it,” she continues. “Which leaves grief without a job. That’s why your brain is calling it guilt.” 

The words hit. 

Buck’s shoulders drop a fraction. 

“I wasn’t protecting them,” he whispers. “I was holding the story together.” 

“Yes.” 

Silence. Heavy but no longer suffocating. 

He presses his palms together, breathing uneven. 

“I don’t know where I belong without it.” 

Maddie answers this time. Quiet. Steady. 

“You were my baby brother when I was a Kendall. 
You were my baby brother when I was a Buckley and you became a Diaz. 
And you’ll still be my baby brother when I’m a Han.” 

Buck’s composure breaks. Not explosively. 

Just a sharp inhale, eyes closing, shoulders finally folding inward as tension releases. His breathing stutters once, twice, then steadies. 

Not collapse. 

Release. 

Copeland lets the moment pass before speaking again, voice practical and grounding. 

“This session is earlier than your regular appointment,” she says. “So I’m giving you structured homework.” 

Buck wipes his face, nodding. 

“For the next three days, write the thought when it appears. I made them lose another son. Then write observable evidence for and against it. Only facts. Not feelings.” 

He nods again. 

“Second,” she continues, “no family-meaning decisions until we meet in person. Your brain is reorganising after a major trigger.” 

“Okay.” 

“And third, when the thought returns tonight, you say out loud, I changed a boundary, not a life.” 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“Okay,” he repeats. 

Copeland softens slightly. 

“You didn’t destroy your family history, Evan. You stepped out of a role that was never yours to carry alone.” 

He nods. This time it holds. 

The call ends. 

The screen goes dark. 

Buck stays there a moment. Breathing. Present. 

The belief isn’t gone. 

But it isn’t absolute any more.

Chapter 18: The Next Steps

Summary:

Buck and Dr Copeland discuss the next steps in his treatment.

Notes:

I have personal experience on Venlafaxine so I speak from my own experiences of this medication however I don't dive deep into the DBT therapy because I haven't been under this therapy however it is the best therapy for BPD according to research.

Chapter Text

The office feels smaller today. 

Not physically, just harder to disappear inside. 

Buck sits forward in the chair, elbows on his knees, hands clasped tight enough his knuckles pale and then ease again. He hasn’t slept badly, but he hasn’t slept well either. The quiet in his head hasn’t gone away. It has just stopped shouting long enough for the thoughts underneath to line up. 

Dr Copeland settles opposite him. 

“Before we start,” she says gently, “did you try the homework?” 

Buck nods once and pulls a folded paper from his pocket. The creases are fresh, opened, refolded, opened again. 

“Yeah.” 

He keeps hold of it for a second before handing it over, like letting go of it makes the thoughts less contained. 

She accepts it but looks at him instead of reading. 

“What happened when you wrote it down?” 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“It slowed things,” he says. “Not in a good way. Just less momentum.” 

A pause. 

“The thought still shows up,” he adds. “I just don’t go straight from ‘I said it’ to ‘I killed the line’ without noticing the jump.” 

Copeland nods. “So you can see the link forming.” 

“Yeah.” He swallows. “Doesn’t stop it feeling true though.” 

“It won’t yet,” she says calmly. “You’re interrupting a reflex, not replacing it.” 

Buck rubs his thumb against his palm, grounding. 

“I kept wanting to rewrite it into something cleaner,” he admits. “But every time I tried, my brain just went back to the same sentence.” 

“What sentence?” 

His jaw tightens slightly. 

“That Daniel couldn’t carry the name,” he says quietly. “So I was supposed to. And I ended it instead.” 

Copeland still doesn’t look at the page. 

“And writing it helped?” she asks. 

Buck shakes his head once. 
“It didn’t help.” 
A beat. 
“But it stopped it from growing.” 

That’s as much progress as exists right now. 

Copeland nods once. 

“Good,” she says softly. “Then today we work on the meaning you attached to it.” 

Buck leans back a fraction, wary but steady enough to continue. 


Copeland lets a few seconds pass before she speaks again. 

“When you say you ended the line,” she asks, “what exactly ended?” 

Buck frowns faintly. 

“The Buckley's,” he says. “Daniel died. I walked away. Maddie’s changing her name when she marries Chim.” 

“That’s a list of events,” she replies gently. “I’m asking what you believe those events mean.” 

Buck shifts in the chair, thinking slower now instead of reacting. 

“It means I was supposed to carry what he couldn’t,” he says. “And I didn’t.” 

Copeland nods once, tracking. 

“You said you walked away,” she says. “When?” 

“Dinner.” 

“You left your parents’ home at nineteen,” she reminds him. “Was that walking away?” 

Buck pauses. 
“No.” 

“What about when you changed your surname?” she asks. “Do you see that as leaving them or choosing to match the family you built with your husband and your son?” 

Buck exhales quietly. 
“Choosing.” 

She lets that settle. 

“So relationships remained intact across those changes,” she says calmly. “Which means the feeling attached to the dinner isn’t about distance.” 

Buck’s jaw tightens slightly. 

“Then what actually ended?” she asks again. 

He stares at the floor for a long moment. 

“Responsibility,” he says quietly. “Daniel was the oldest. He was supposed to grow up, have kids, keep the name going. When he died, that transferred. I was the only boy left.” 

Copeland tilts her head slightly. 

“Who assigned you that role?” 

Buck blinks. 

“No one,” he says automatically, then stops. 

Silence stretches. 

“No one ever said it,” he corrects quietly. “It was just obvious.” 

“To who?” she asks gently. 

Buck’s voice lowers. 
“To me.” 

He swallows. 

“If he couldn’t exist any more,” he says slowly, “then me existing had to mean something.” 

The thought lands as he hears it. 

“I made it a rule.” 

Copeland doesn’t validate it. She acknowledges the discovery. 

“If you had known about Daniel before you married Eddie,” she asks, “would you still have chosen to share your husband’s name with him and Chris?” 

Buck answers instantly. 

“Yes.” 

The certainty surprises him. 

Copeland nods once. 

“So the choice you made wasn’t rejecting a family,” she says softly. “It was aligning yourself with one.” 

Buck leans back slightly, tension shifting into thought instead of defence. 

“I think I created responsibility after the fact,” he says slowly. “Because I needed a reason for why I existed.” 

She watches him carefully. 

“A reason.” 

Buck stares at his hands. 

“Because otherwise I just feel sad,” he admits quietly. “And that doesn’t feel allowed. I didn’t know him. I don’t get to grieve him.” 

Silence holds. 

“And responsibility feels safer than grief?” she asks. 

Buck nods once. 

“If I make it my job,” he says, “then it’s not grief. It’s obligation.” 

He swallows. 

“So I don’t have to deal with missing someone I never met.” 

Copeland lets that sit. 

“You didn’t replace grief,” she says gently. 
“You organised it.” 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“I think I made myself responsible for a future that never actually existed.” 

The guilt shifts. Not gone, but no longer immovable. 


Copeland lets the silence settle after the previous insight. 

“You’ve spent most of this session talking about what Daniel required of you,” she says gently. “Not who he was.” 

Buck shifts in the chair. 

“I don’t know who he was.” 

“No,” she agrees. “But you know what he represented in your family.” 

Buck’s jaw tightens. 

“Their son,” he says quietly. 
A beat. 
“And I wasn’t.” 

Copeland doesn’t interrupt. 

“I was the spare parts,” he continues, voice controlled but thin. “The medical plan. The thing they made to keep him alive.” 

His hands knot together. 

“And it didn’t work.” 

Silence. 

Buck stares at the carpet. 

“He died anyway,” he says. “Which means I failed the only reason I was born.” 

The words land heavy. Not emotional, but concluded. 

Copeland answers carefully. 

“You’re assigning outcome as intent,” she says. “You’re turning a medical attempt into a personal obligation.” 

Buck shakes his head faintly. 

“I lived. He didn’t. That has to mean something.” 

“What does it mean right now?” 

“That I have to justify it,” Buck says immediately. “Or I’m just the failed replacement.” 

A long pause. 

His brow furrows slightly, thoughts connecting somewhere deeper. 

“I never understood something growing up,” he says slowly. 

Copeland waits. 

“Maddie’s middle name is Mum’s,” Buck says. “But I never got Dad’s. I always thought it was just random.” 

He swallows. 

“But Daniel had Dad’s name as his middle name, didn’t he.” 

It isn’t a question. 

Buck’s throat tightens. 

“Their son carried it,” he says quietly. “And their spare parts didn’t need one.” 

The belief lands, sharp and almost relieved in its certainty. 

Copeland doesn’t challenge immediately. 

“And what meaning did you attach to that?” she asks. 

“That I wasn’t meant to be part of the line,” Buck answers. “Just part of the treatment.” 

Silence stretches. 

Then softer. 

“I don’t want him to just be the reason I exist,” Buck admits. “Or the reason I feel guilty for it.” 

“What would you want instead?” 

Buck thinks for a long moment. 

“Something that says he was my brother,” he says. “Not my assignment. Not my job to replace.” 

Copeland nods once. 

“Connection without debt,” she says gently. 

For the first time, Daniel shifts. 
From obligation. 
To relationship. 


Copeland lets the silence settle after Buck re-frames Daniel as a brother instead of a purpose. 

“You can see the thought,” she says gently. “But your body still reacts like it’s true.” 

Buck nods faintly. 
“Knowing doesn’t stop it.” 

“Right,” she says. “Insight helps you understand the reaction. It doesn’t automatically give you the tools to regulate it.” 

He rubs his thumb along the seam of his jeans. 

“Something else is happening too,” he admits. “Since the meds, I keep needing things to be exact.” 

Copeland watches him, attentive. 

“My clothes. The kitchen. Chris’s homework pile,” he continues. “If it’s slightly off, my brain won’t drop it. I don’t even know why. It just feels like if I line everything up, something inside me settles.” 

A small breath. 

“But it doesn’t actually last.” 

She nods once. 

“That’s your brain trying to create external order to manage internal uncertainty,” she says calmly. “The stimulant removed noise, but it also removed your usual distractions. Now your mind is attempting control instead of avoidance.” 

Buck frowns slightly. 
“So I’m replacing chaos with rigidity.” 

“Exactly.” 

He leans back a fraction. 
“So I just keep talking about it until it sticks?” 

Copeland shakes her head lightly. 

“No. This isn’t a repetition problem. It’s a skills gap.” 

Buck looks up. 

“A lot of what you’re struggling with,” she continues, “comes from never being taught how to manage overwhelming emotion in the first place. Most people aren’t. I honestly wish emotional regulation was taught in schools before people reached the point of needing therapy after years of trying to function without it.” 

The statement lands. Not clinical, just true. 

“So what does that mean?” Buck asks. 

“It means we add a treatment designed to teach those skills directly,” she says. “Dialectical Behaviour Therapy.” 

Buck waits. 

“It focuses on four areas: staying present, tolerating distress, regulating emotion, and maintaining relationships without losing yourself.” 

He exhales slowly. 
“That sounds practical.” 

“It is,” she says. “And it addresses exactly this, when feelings turn into conclusions, or when control behaviours replace coping.” 

Buck glances down at his hands. 

“So you’re sending me somewhere else.” 

“I’m referring you for structured skills sessions,” she clarifies. “I remain your primary clinician. We coordinate care.” 

A beat. 

“And yes,” she adds, anticipating him, “it also helps ADHD, especially impulse control and emotional modulation.” 

Buck nods once. 

“Okay,” he says quietly. “I think I need that.” 


Copeland waits until Buck’s breathing has levelled again before continuing. 

“The stimulant is doing what we expected,” she says. “It reduced the noise, but that also exposed how large the depressive drop is after activation.” 

Buck nods faintly. 
“You said that might happen.” 

“I did,” she agrees. “We always planned to add an antidepressant once we confirmed you could tolerate the Adderall. The dinner just showed us the gap sooner than expected.” 

So this isn’t a change of direction. 
It’s acceleration. 

“I’d like to start venlafaxine,” she says. 

Buck glances toward the door. 
“Can Eddie come in for this part?” 

“Of course.” 

He brings Eddie in from the waiting area. Eddie sits beside him, already attentive. 

“What are we adding?” Eddie asks. 

“Venlafaxine,” Buck answers. 

Eddie nods once, then reaches into his pocket and hands Copeland a note on his phone. 

“I’ve got a week of his blood pressures since starting the stimulant,” he says. “I wanted to make sure it didn’t push him high.” 

Copeland looks over the numbers and gives a small approving nod. 

“Good baseline tracking. Keep doing that.” 

She turns back to both of them. 

“Starting dose: 37.5 milligrams twice daily. Morning and evening.” 

Buck absorbs it quietly. 

“This targets mood regulation and emotional reactivity,” she explains. “You stay on the Adderall. We’re layering, not replacing.” 

Eddie leans forward slightly. 
“What do we monitor?” 

Copeland answers in structured steps. 

“First: blood pressure. 
After three weeks on venlafaxine, repeat another full week of readings so we can compare trends. 

Second: lab work. 
You’ll need blood tests to confirm liver and kidney function are tolerating the medication. 

Third: cardiac monitoring. 
EKG every six months.” 

Eddie nods, memorising. 
“Okay.” 

Copeland continues. 

“Common side effects: 
nausea 
mild anxiety increase initially 
dry mouth 
drowsiness or difficulty waking in the morning.” 

She pauses. 

“Those are uncomfortable but not dangerous.” 

Then her tone shifts, not alarming, just firm. 

“What matters is recognising serotonin syndrome early.” 

She looks directly at Eddie. 

“If you see agitation, confusion, rapid heart rate, heavy sweating, muscle rigidity, or high temperature, you do not call me first. You take him to the emergency department.” 

Eddie nods once. No hesitation. 
“Understood.” 

Buck glances sideways at him. 
“You’re on medical watch now.” 

“I already was,” Eddie replies quietly. 

Copeland allows the moment, then adds: 

“The goal here isn’t to dull you. It’s to shorten the emotional fall so your regulation skills have something stable to stand on.” 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“Okay,” he says. “We’re just bringing the plan forward.” 

“Exactly.” 


Buck hasn’t looked up from the prescription sheet for a while. 

Eddie watches him. 
“What’s the part you’re not asking?” 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“If I start this, can I still work?” 

Copeland answers immediately. 

“Yes.” 

He looks up, wary, waiting for the condition behind it. 

“There is no automatic duty removal for this medication,” she explains. “What occupational health evaluates is functional stability, not the diagnosis.” 

Eddie still adds quietly, 
“His health matters more than the job.” 

Copeland nods once. 
“I agree. And treating his health is how he safely keeps the job.” 

She turns back to Buck. 

“At first they’ll likely place you on restricted hours or a controlled assignment, often teaching at the academy or supervised duties. Not punishment. Observation.” 

Buck’s shoulders tighten slightly. 
“They’re checking I won’t mess up.” 

“They’re confirming you function consistently,” she corrects gently. “And the fact you’re already tracking your vitals and following treatment demonstrates insight. That reassures occupational health you’re taking safety seriously.” 

That lands differently. 

Not suspicion. 
Professional trust-building. 

“So it’s temporary,” Buck says. 

“Yes,” she replies. “The goal is full operational clearance with documented stability.” 

Eddie glances at him. 
“You’re still a firefighter.” 

Buck nods slowly. 

Being watched isn’t the same thing as being replaced. 

And for the first time since the medication was mentioned, the job feels intact. 


The practical discussion settles. 

For the first time since the medication conversation started, no one is explaining anything. 

Buck sits with it, the monitoring, the restricted duty instead of removal, the plan that didn’t take his life away from him. 

Temporary. Observed. Still his. 

Copeland glances towards Eddie gently. 
“I’d like a few minutes one-on-one before we finish today.” 

Eddie nods immediately, squeezing Buck’s shoulder once as he stands. 

“Waiting room,” he says quietly. “I’m right outside.” 

Buck nods. 

The door closes softly. 

The room feels smaller without feeling unsafe. 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“I didn’t shut down,” he says, almost surprised. 

“No,” Copeland agrees. “You stayed present.” 

He watches his hands a moment, then looks up. 

“When you send the DBT referral,” he pauses, choosing the words carefully, “can it be a male therapist?” 

Copeland doesn’t question the request, only the reasoning. 

“Tell me what would make that easier to start,” she says. 

Buck thinks for a few seconds. 

“I came here because someone I trust sat in this room first,” he says. “And because you told me if I ever needed to, I could switch a session to video instead of cancelling.” 

A breath steadies him. 

“I knew I had an exit that wasn’t disappearing. That I wouldn’t be trapped in a room if my brain decided I wasn’t safe.” 

He shifts slightly in the chair. 

“I need that again. Not the same person, just the same kind of margin. A place where I can focus on the work instead of whether I can stay.” 

Copeland nods once. 

“That’s a safety condition, not avoidance,” she says. “We can request a male DBT clinician and confirm telehealth flexibility before scheduling.” 

Buck’s shoulders loosen a fraction. 

“I don’t want to do half the therapy,” he says quietly. “I want to actually do it.” 

“And building enough safety for full engagement,” she replies gently, “is how you do it.” 

He nods. 

For the first time, the referral feels less like exposure and more like preparation. 


They leave the office without rushing. 

Not because nothing happened, but because for once nothing feels like it’s chasing Buck. 

Eddie steers them towards the truck while Buck walks beside him, quieter than he was coming in. 

“You good to ride?” Eddie asks. 

Buck nods. 
“Yeah.” 

Eddie takes the driver’s seat without discussion. Buck doesn’t argue, just slides into the passenger side and pulls out his phone. 

He doesn’t open messages. 

He opens a search. 

Dialectical Behavioural Therapy. 

He hesitates, then taps. 

The truck starts moving. 

Eddie glances over once. “Research or spiral?” 

Buck reads the first lines before answering. 

“Preparation.” 

He scrolls. 

Skills-based therapy. 
Distress tolerance. 
Emotional regulation. 
Interpersonal effectiveness. 
Mindfulness. 

His jaw tightens slightly. 

“It’s training,” he murmurs. “Not just talking.” 

“Good?” Eddie asks. 

Buck nods slowly. 
“Terrifying. But good.” 

At a stoplight Buck keeps reading. 

Daily practice. 
Tracking reactions. 
Replacing automatic responses. 

His shoulders loosen a fraction. 

He doesn’t feel analysed reading it. 

He feels briefed. 


They stop at the outpatient lab afterwards. 

Same hospital system. Different reason. 

The receptionist looks up. 
“Name and date of birth?” 

“Evan Diaz, June 27, 1991.” Buck answers. 

She types, scanning the orders. 
“I see labs from your primary care physician.” 

Eddie steps forward slightly, polite and matter-of-fact. 

“His psychiatrist also started a new medication,” he explains. “She asked for baseline kidney and liver function alongside the PCP panel.” 

The receptionist nods immediately. 
“Got it. It’s already attached to the order set. Have a seat.” 

Buck glances at Eddie as they move to the chairs. 

“You didn’t have to…” 

“I know,” Eddie says quietly. “But it saves you explaining everything twice.” 

Buck doesn’t argue. 


The waiting room is quiet. 

Buck reads another section. Physiological escalation before emotional interpretation. 

He glances sideways at Eddie. 

“So my body reacts first,” he says, “and my brain builds a story after.” 

Eddie shrugs lightly. 
“Would explain a lot of calls.” 

Buck almost smiles. 


“Evan Diaz?” 

He follows the nurse. 

Sleeve up. Tourniquet tight. 

He watches the vial fill, dark red, controlled. 

For most of his life, blood meant purpose. 

Now it means information. 

Data. 

The needle comes out. Bandage pressed down. 

“All done.” 


Back outside, sunlight feels clearer. 

Buck flexes his hand once as they walk to the truck. 

“They’ll compare this to my old labs,” he says. 
“Not guessing any more.” 

Eddie nods. “Good.” 

Buck opens the DBT page again as he buckles in and rereads distress tolerance strategies. 

This time he isn’t trying to understand why he exists. 

He’s learning what to do with existing. 

Chapter 19: On Record

Summary:

Buck has a chat with Occupational Therapy to see about getting back to work after his week off for his meds. He also makes the decision to request his medical records regarding his donor history.

Chapter Text

The Occupational Health building doesn’t feel like part of the fire department. 

No engines outside. 
No turnout gear drying on rails. 
No radio chatter bleeding through walls. 

Just glass doors and quiet. 

Buck signs in at the front desk. The receptionist offers a professional smile and slides a clipboard toward him. 

“Please fill this out and take it in with you. The therapist will review it and decide how we can help you best.” 

Not return it. 
Review it. 

Buck nods and takes a seat beside Eddie. 

The pen rests in his hand a second longer than necessary before he starts writing. 

Medications: 

Adderall XR – 20mg once daily, morning 
Venlafaxine – 37.5mg twice daily 

He hesitates only briefly before filling in the next section. 

Diagnoses: 

ADHD – Combined Type – under active treatment 
Borderline Personality Disorder – under active treatment 
Major Depressive Episode – under active treatment 

He keeps going. 

Recent mental health symptoms: 
Major depressive episode with passive suicidal ideation – improving with treatment 

His handwriting tightens, but he doesn’t cross it out. 

Then the part he still isn’t used to writing. 

Relevant family medical history: 
Sibling – deceased, juvenile leukaemia 
Self – matched bone marrow donor, infancy 
Recent family history discovery – undergoing screening 

He lowers the clipboard slightly. 

And notices the walls. 

Not policy posters. 
Not warnings. 

Photographs. 

Firefighters in turnout gear beside quotes printed beneath them. 

“I thought reporting anxiety would pull me off the truck. It kept me on it.” 

A QR code sits underneath. 

Another. 

“Light duty let me heal without losing my career.” 

Another QR code. 

“Treatment didn’t end my job. Avoiding it almost did.” 

Buck scans them without lifting his phone. 

They’re not instructions. 
They’re testimonies. 

People like him. 
Still working. 

Something in his shoulders drops half an inch. 

Eddie nudges his knee lightly, grounding, not questioning. 

Buck finishes the form and keeps it in his hands instead of returning it to the desk. 

When his name is called, he stands. 

“I’ve got this,” he says quietly. 

Eddie nods once. “I know.” 

Buck follows the therapist down the corridor, paperwork still with him, carried forward, not handed off. 


The occupational therapist doesn’t rush once Buck finishes the initial introductions. She opens his file and begins reading while he sits across from her, posture upright, hands resting flat on his thighs to keep them still. 

A small recorder sits on the desk, not running, just visible. Transparency. 

She scans the first page. 

“Preferred name… Buck,” she says, glancing up briefly. “I’ll use that.” 

He nods once. 
“Thanks.” 

Her eyes return to the paperwork. 

“ADHD, combined presentation. Recently formally diagnosed. Currently treated with Adderall XR.” 
She flips to the next section. 
“And you’ve begun venlafaxine for a depressive episode.” 

“Started this week,” Buck confirms. 

She makes a note. 

“When we talk about adapting duties,” she says, still reading, “I want to be clear. This isn’t punitive. It’s functional. We adjust while your body adjusts.” 

Buck watches her pen move across the paper. 

“Is that because of the medication,” he asks carefully, “or because of the depression?” 

Her gaze lifts, attentive, not alarmed. 

“Both,” she answers plainly. “Medication changes physiology. A depressive episode changes risk calculation. Our job is to remove unknowns until you’re predictable again.” 

He nods slowly. The wording lands better than he expected. 

She continues down the form, then pauses. 

“You noted passive suicidal ideation prior to treatment.” 

Buck’s shoulders tighten almost imperceptibly. 

“Yeah.” 

Her tone stays even. 

“Did you notice it affecting operational behaviour?” 

He exhales through his nose. 

“Yes.” 

“How?” 

Buck thinks before answering, not filtering, just choosing accuracy. 

“I didn’t take risks with civilians,” he says. “Or the team. I was still careful about them.” 
A beat. 
“But with myself, yeah.” 

She waits, pen hovering. 

“I’d stay in longer than I should. Push entry timing. Volunteer for interior when rotation would’ve made more sense.” 

Another breath. 

“My captain called it over-commitment.” 
He swallows. 
“It wasn’t that. I just didn’t care enough about getting hurt.” 

Her pen moves again. 

“Intent to die?” she asks gently. 

“No,” Buck answers immediately. “Never that.” 

“Intent to preserve yourself?” 

He hesitates, then answers honestly. 

“Not really.” 

She finishes writing, then looks up again. 

“And since treatment began?” 

Buck shifts slightly in the chair, grounding himself in the present instead of the memory. 

“It’s quieter now,” he says. “The depressive drop isn’t as steep. The thought still shows up sometimes, but it doesn’t feel convincing anymore. More like background noise than instructions.” 

She studies him a moment, not judging, just measuring congruence between affect and report. 

“That distinction matters,” she says. 

Her pen taps the page once before she moves on. 

“We don’t remove identities lightly,” she adds calmly. “You survived a ladder truck collapse and returned to duty. I don’t expect this to end your career.” 

The tension in Buck’s shoulders eases a fraction. 

He hadn’t realised he was bracing for that sentence until she didn’t say it. 

She closes the first section of the file. 

“Alright,” she says. “Let’s talk about how your treatment is actually functioning.” 


The therapist turns to a fresh page in the file. 

“How long have you been in treatment overall?” 

“Three months,” Buck answers. “With Dr Copeland. Still ongoing.” 

“And the stimulant?” 

“Started last week, stable so far.” 
He pauses, then clarifies with firefighter precision. 
“Improved focus, less cognitive noise, better impulse delay. No crashes affecting judgement. I’ve been tracking sleep, hydration and blood pressure.” 

She nods once, attentive. 

“You brought readings?” 

Buck slides a folded sheet across the desk. 
“A week’s baseline before the antidepressant,” he says. “Eddie insisted.” 

She glances at the numbers, then smiles faintly. 

“The joys of marrying a medic,” she says lightly. 

Buck huffs a quiet breath that almost qualifies as a laugh. 
“Yeah. He wasn’t negotiable about it.” 

She finishes scanning the page and sets it aside. 

“Consistent trend,” she says. “That helps.” 

Her pen moves again. 

“And the venlafaxine?” 

Buck takes a second, not searching for reassurance, just accuracy. 

“Started earlier than planned,” he says. “We were going to wait a few weeks after the stimulant, but things escalated.” 
He shifts slightly in the chair. 
“It’s only been a few days.” 

“Side effects?” 

“Dry mouth. Harder to wake up in the morning.” 
A pause. 
“A bit more on edge, but nothing unmanageable.” 

She nods. 

“Mood changes yet?” 

Buck shakes his head. 

“Too early,” he says. “I’m not expecting anything yet.” 
A beat. 
“The drop’s still there. It just hasn’t spiked worse since starting it.” 

She writes that down exactly. 

“And the passive ideation?” 

“It’s still a thought,” he answers carefully. “But it’s not louder than it was last week. If anything, it feels… monitored.” 
He exhales lightly. 
“Not fixed. Just not escalating.” 

Her posture eases a fraction. 

“That’s what we assess in week one,” she says. “Tolerability and trend, not efficacy.” 

“Yeah,” Buck replies. 

“Any activation? Restlessness, pacing, irritability spikes?” 

“No.” 

“Sleep disruption beyond waking difficulty?” 

“No.” 

“Impulsivity changes?” 

Buck shakes his head. 
“If anything, the stimulant helps with that.” 

She closes that section of the chart. 

“So currently,” she summarises, “you’re tolerating the stimulant well, and you’re in the early adjustment phase of an SNRI initiated during an acute stress period. No acute safety concerns, but still stabilising.” 

“Yeah,” Buck says. 

The word feels more accurate than stable ever would. 

She taps the pen once more. 

“Alright,” she says. “Let’s talk about background medical factors that could affect monitoring.” 


She flips to the medical history section of the intake form, the part Buck filled in more carefully than the rest. 

“Before we move on,” she says, “have you experienced depressive episodes prior to this one?” 

Buck’s jaw tightens slightly. Not defensive. Calculating. 

“Yeah,” he says after a moment. “When I was sixteen.” 

She waits. 

“School flagged me,” he continues. “Said I was distracted, volatile, not settling. They recommended ADHD screening. Full outpatient evaluation.” 

“And?” 

“My parents refused.” 

The words land flat. Stated, not argued. 

She makes a small note. 

“Was a mood assessment completed at that time?” 

Buck nods once. 

“School counsellor screened me first. Then I saw someone at a community clinic.” 
A pause. 
“They said I met criteria for depression. But couldn’t officially diagnose me without someone else higher up assessing me.” 

“Were you prescribed medication?” 

“No.” 

“Why not?” 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“Medication would’ve meant signatures. Insurance. My parents being involved.” 
A beat. 
“And I was already angry they shut down the ADHD testing. I wasn’t giving them something else to dismiss.” 

She studies him, expression neutral but attentive. 

“So you attended therapy independently.” 

“For a few years,” Buck corrects quietly. “On and off. Mostly steady at the start.” 

“What did that treatment involve?” 

“Talking therapy,” he says. “Coping strategies. Routine. Nothing medical.” 

“And it continued until you left home?” 

“Yeah. I moved out at nineteen. Lost insurance. Didn’t have money to keep going.” 

She notes that down. 

“And between nineteen and beginning treatment with Dr Copeland, did you experience further depressive periods?” 

Buck looks down at his hands. 

“Yeah,” he says. “More than once.” 
A breath. 
“Some lasted weeks. Maybe longer. Hard to measure when you’re moving state to state.” 

“Were those episodes associated with intent to die?” 

“No,” he answers immediately. “Never intent.” 
A beat. 
“Just not caring much about getting hurt.” 

She writes carefully. 

“So to summarise,” she says calmly, “you had an adolescent depressive episode treated with multi-year therapy, no pharmacological intervention. Intermittent recurrent low mood in adulthood without sustained care. Current episode escalated following acute family stressor, prompting earlier than planned SNRI initiation.” 

Buck nods once. 

“That sounds right.” 

She looks up at him. 

“This is clinically relevant,” she says. “It suggests vulnerability rather than a single isolated episode.” 

Buck absorbs that quietly. 

“It’s not new,” he says. “Just louder this time.” 

“Or less masked,” she replies gently. 

The stimulant reduced distraction. 

What remained became clearer. 

She closes that section of the file. 

“Alright,” she says. “Let’s move on to your donor history and family medical background.” 


She flips to the medical history section of the intake form, the part Buck filled in more carefully than the rest. 

“I see you added new family history,” she says, attention sharpening slightly. “Walk me through it.” 

Buck nods once. 

“I recently found out I had an older brother,” he says. “He died at eight. Juvenile leukaemia.” 

Her pen pauses above the page. 

“And you were a donor?” 

“Cord blood at birth. Bone marrow at one year old.” 

She nods slowly, writing as she speaks. 

“Do you know the subtype?” 

“Not yet,” Buck answers. “My primary care drew baseline labs after I found out. I’m waiting on results. I’ll provide them once they’re back.” 
A beat. 
“I can also request early childhood hospital records if you need specifics.” 

“That would be helpful,” she says. “Provided it does not delay clearance. We document risk factors; we do not assume them.” 

Buck nods. That distinction matters. 

“I was conceived through IVF to be a genetic match,” he adds, keeping his tone measured. 

She looks up briefly, recalibrating, not alarmed. 

“Important context,” she says. “Not automatically disqualifying. We record and monitor.” 

Buck exhales once. That aligns with what he was told before. 

“There’s something else,” he says. 

She gestures for him to continue. 

“I need to update medical decision authority.” 

“Currently listed as?” 

“My husband and my sister,” Buck replies. “But I want to amend it.” 

Her posture shifts slightly more formal. 

“Explain.” 

He keeps his gaze on the desk, choosing precision over emotion. 

“She’s already lost one brother,” he says quietly. “She shouldn’t have to decide whether she loses the other.” 

A brief, professional silence follows. 

“You wish your husband to remain primary?” 

“Yes.” 

“And secondary?” 

“Josephina Diaz or Isabel Diaz.” 

She nods. 

“That is reasonable. We will update the occupational file, but you must execute formal documents through your solicitor and ensure hospital systems reflect the change.” 

“I will.” 

“Good. Clear authority prevents delays in emergency care.” 

She finishes the notation and closes that section. 

“Now,” she says, tone returning to operational. “Let’s discuss how this affects your duty status.” 


She closes the file and folds her hands loosely on the desk. 

“Based on what you’ve presented,” she says, “we are not discussing removal from the fire service. We are discussing structured reintegration.” 

Buck feels the shift in his spine before he consciously registers it. 

“I expected restrictions,” he says carefully. 

“There will be,” she replies. “You reported diminished self-preservation during depressive phases. You have recently initiated an SNRI during an acute stress period. We require sustained evidence of stability before returning you to interior operations.” 

That lands. Direct. Fair. 

She turns her monitor slightly so he can see the internal pathway. 

“The next academy class begins in two weeks,” she says. “You will report on day one and remain assigned to assist the Academy Chief for the full duration of that recruit cycle.” 

He blinks once. 

“How long is the cycle?” 

“Approximately five months. You will stay with that class until graduation.” 

Five months. 

A fixed start. 
A fixed end. 

Not indefinite. 

“Your role will include instructional support, drill supervision, scenario evaluation and administrative oversight,” she continues. “You will not function as primary interior instructor during live burn evolutions until reassessment.” 

Buck nods slowly. 

“So this is the stabilisation period.” 

“Yes,” she says plainly. “It allows the venlafaxine to reach therapeutic range. It allows your therapist to implement skills training. It allows us to observe consistency across an entire operational training cycle.” 

He absorbs that. 

“And after they graduate?” 

“Formal occupational review. If mood, impulse control and self-preservation remain stable, you transition back to full duty.” 

She watches him carefully. 

“This is not disciplinary,” she adds. “It is structured return. Many firefighters complete academy placements following medical or psychological intervention. It preserves competence while reducing acute risk.” 

Preserves competence. 

That matters. 

Buck exhales slowly. 

“Academy is predictable,” he says. “Routine.” 

“Yes,” she replies. “Routine supports regulation, particularly in early medication adjustment.” 

He nods once. 

“And I start in two weeks.” 

“Correct. That gives us initial monitoring time before you assume instructional responsibility.” 

Not rushed. 
Not thrown back in. 

Measured. 

“The goal remains full operational clearance,” she says. “This is staged reintegration, not career limitation.” 

Buck nods once. 

“Understood.” 

She offers a brief, professional smile. 

“Report ready on day one. Stay with them until they graduate. Then we review.” 

He stands, steadier than when he walked in. 

Two weeks.

Then five months of structure. 

Not proving he can survive. 

Learning how to do it properly. 


The office door clicks shut behind Buck. 

Eddie is already on his feet. He does not ask how it went. He just looks at him, reading posture before words. 

Buck exhales. 

“I’m not off the job,” he says. 

Eddie’s shoulders ease slightly. “Good.” 

“Next academy class starts in two weeks,” Buck continues. “I report day one. Stay with them the whole cycle. Five months.” 

Eddie nods once, absorbing rather than reacting. “Assistant instructor?” 

“Assist the Academy Chief. Structured role. No primary interior during live burns until reassessment.” 

“That makes sense.” 

They walk out together, the automatic doors sliding open without ceremony. The car park feels brighter than when they arrived. 

Buck stops beside the truck instead of getting in. He rests his forearms along the roof, grounding through contact with something solid and familiar. 

“They’re not rushing it,” he says. “They want full medication stabilisation. Therapy ongoing. Weekly blood pressure logs at first.” 

Eddie leans beside him. “That’s reasonable.” 

Buck nods. 

“I’ll be there from day one,” he says. “Intake, drills, classroom sessions. All of it.” 

He says it like he is mapping the terrain before stepping onto it. 

“Five months is long,” Eddie says carefully. 

“It’s a full cycle,” Buck replies. “Start to graduation. Clear endpoint.” 

He thinks about that. 

Not indefinite. 
Not suspended. 

Structured. 

“It’ll be weird,” he admits. “Running evolutions instead of being in them.” 

Eddie studies him. “You’re good at teaching.” 

Buck huffs quietly. “Yeah, but that was before.” 

“Before what?” 

“Before I realised I wasn’t preserving myself properly.” 

The words land more evenly than they would have yesterday. Still sharp. Less volatile. 

Eddie does not argue. “Now you get to run it with your head clearer.” 

Buck considers that. 

On the stimulant he already feels the difference in sequencing. Thoughts line up instead of colliding. He notices it when he plans conversations, when he tracks paperwork, when he resists interrupting. 

The venlafaxine has barely begun to settle. He knows that. He is not mistaking early adjustment for resolution. 

“It’s early,” he says. “The antidepressant won’t be doing much yet.” 

“I know,” Eddie replies. 

“But the structure will,” Buck adds. 

Routine. 
Predictable stress. 
No burning buildings at three in the morning. 

He straightens slightly. 

“I won’t have to prove I’m fine immediately,” he says. 

Eddie meets his eyes. “You don’t have to prove you’re fine at all.” 

Buck’s mouth twitches faintly. “Tell that to my brain.” 

They get into the truck. 

As Eddie pulls out of the car park, Buck watches the Occupational Health building recede in the mirror. 

Five months at the academy. 

Not a demotion. 
Not a punishment. 

A containment period. 

For the first time since the dinner, the plan feels larger than the crisis. 


Eddie pulls the truck out into traffic, one hand resting loosely at the top of the wheel while the other stays close to the gearshift. He leaves the radio off. 

Buck does not ask him to turn it on. 

The silence is occupied rather than heavy. 

Buck holds his phone for a moment before pressing Maddie’s name. 

She answers on the second ring. “Hey. Everything okay?” 

“Yeah,” Buck says. “Occupational health cleared me staged return. I start at the academy in two weeks. Full class cycle.” 

A small exhale of relief. “Good.” 

He watches the road pass beneath the headlights. 

“I need to ask you something specific.” 

Her tone shifts immediately, nurse not sister. “Okay.” 

“Do you know which hospital I was born in?” 

A beat. 

“Harrisburg Hospital,” she says without hesitation. “Not Polyclinic. You were born at the main one. Why?” 

“I’m requesting early medical records,” Buck says. “They’ll need the donor surgery too. Do you know where Daniel was treated?” 

She pauses longer this time. 

“…Children’s Hospital of Philadelphia,” she says slowly. “CHOP. All his oncology care was there. Your transplant too.” 

“You’re sure?” 

“I worked A&E in Harrisburg,” she reminds him gently. “Kids who needed oncology were transferred out. CHOP was the closest paediatric transplant centre back then.” 

A softer breath follows. 

“I remember the drives,” she adds quietly. “Early mornings. Dad timing traffic so visiting hours lined up.” 

Buck absorbs that. 

“Okay,” he says. “That’s what I needed.” 

“You alright?” she asks. 

“Yeah,” he answers, steadier than before. “I just needed facts.” 

“You always do,” she replies softly. 

He ends the call and lowers the phone. 

“Harrisburg Hospital and CHOP,” he murmurs. 

Eddie nods once. “Now we know where to ask.” 

Buck leans his head back against the seat. 

For the first time, the past feels less like something living inside him and more like something documented somewhere he can actually reach. 


The office sits in a quiet strip between a pharmacy and a tax service, easy to miss unless you already know it is there. 

Eddie parks out front and shuts off the engine. 

“Are you still up for this?” he asks. 

Buck nods once. “Yeah. I want it handled while it’s clear.” 

They head inside together. 

The waiting area is familiar. Neutral carpet, framed certificates, a low printer hum somewhere in the back. They have sat here before for Christopher’s guardianship paperwork and later for their marriage documents. 

Mr Alvarez steps out almost immediately. 

“Buck. Eddie,” he greets warmly. “Come in. It’s nice to see you both again.” 

They take the seats across from his desk, side by side. 

Buck speaks first. 

“I need to update my medical power of attorney. Primary, Edmundo Diaz. Secondary, Josephina Diaz and Isabel Diaz.” 

Alvarez nods and begins drafting. 

“And your sister?” he asks gently. 

“I trust her,” Buck replies. “That’s why she shouldn’t have to decide whether she loses her brother.” 

Alvarez makes the amendment. 

“While we are updating your proxy,” he says, “we should confirm your will and beneficiary designations remain aligned.” 

Buck nods once. “Go ahead.” 

“Your estate currently passes to your husband as primary beneficiary,” Alvarez says. “You also established a Christopher Diaz Education Trust that activates in the event of simultaneous death. Do you wish to amend that structure?” 

“Yes,” Buck says. “I want the trust funded regardless.” 

Alvarez pauses. “Clarify.” 

“I want a fixed percentage of my life insurance and pension directed straight into the trust even if Eddie survives,” Buck says. “Education, healthcare, living costs. I don’t want all of that falling on him alone.” 

Alvarez nods slowly. “That is straightforward. Your husband remains primary estate beneficiary. A designated percentage funds the Christopher Trust automatically.” 

“Yes.” 

“Distribution terms?” 

“Immediate access for education,” Buck says. “Healthcare and reasonable living expenses at trustee discretion. Full release at twenty-five.” 

“Trustee?” 

“Eddie while he’s alive. Maddie Buckley as contingent trustee.” 

Alvarez makes the adjustments. 

“Guardianship clause currently states that if your husband survives you, he retains sole custody of Christopher. If you both predecease him, guardianship transfers to Maddie Buckley. That remains?” 

“Yes.” 

“There is also advisory language requesting that Christopher maintain active relationship with the Diaz family and extended paternal relatives.” 

“That stays,” Buck says. Then adds, more measured, “I also want language included that his cerebral palsy is not to be treated as a limitation by default.” 

Alvarez looks up. “Specify.” 

“He is not to be restricted from opportunities because something looks difficult,” Buck says evenly. “Guardians are to seek adaptive solutions before determining something is outside his ability. Think creatively first. Assume capacity, not limitation.” 

Alvarez nods once and writes carefully. 

“I will phrase that as an advisory standard of advocacy and accommodation,” he says. “It will not override medical necessity, but it will establish expectation.” 

“Good.” 

“I will also confirm that this language mirrors your husband’s will to prevent conflict in probate,” Alvarez adds. 

Eddie nods. “Do that. If mine doesn't match please update it to match that of Bucks.”

“Advance directive remains full intervention unless prognosis is neurologically non-recoverable as determined by two independent physicians. No DNAR on file. Any changes?” 

“No,” Buck says. “Leave that.” 

Alvarez closes the file section. 

“Anything further?” 

Buck inhales once. 

“I was conceived through IVF as a genetic match for a sibling,” he says. “I need donor-related medical records. Transplant documentation only.” 

“Facilities?” 

“Harrisburg Hospital for birth and cord blood collection. Children’s Hospital of Philadelphia for transplant and bone marrow donation.” 

“Fertility clinic?” 

“Unknown.” 

“We will begin with the hospital requests,” Alvarez replies. “If fertility documentation appears in those files, we can pursue it separately.” 

He slides the amended paperwork forward. 

“Sign here.” 

Buck signs with a steady hand. 

Nothing about the past has changed. 

But everything that can be structured now is structured. 

Filed. 
Protected. 
Clear.


The afternoon air feels warmer when they step back onto the pavement. 

Not lighter. 
Just real. 

Buck pauses beside the truck instead of getting straight in. One hand rests on the roof, fingers tapping once against the metal. Grounding, not restless. 

Eddie doesn’t rush him. 

For a moment they stand in the quiet that follows a decision. The kind that doesn’t feel dramatic, only settled. 

“You okay?” Eddie asks. 

Buck nods, then hesitates. 

“Yeah… I think so.” 

He looks back toward the office door they just walked out of. 

“I thought it would feel bigger,” he admits. “Like digging something up.” 

“What does it feel like instead?” Eddie asks. 

Buck considers that carefully. 

“Structured,” he says. “Not guesses anymore. Either it happened or it didn’t. And it’ll be written down.” 

A slow breath leaves him. 

“It’s only been a little over a week since I found out about Daniel,” he continues quietly. “My brain keeps trying to fill in blanks faster than facts exist.” 

“Yeah,” Eddie says softly. 

Buck’s jaw tightens slightly, then loosens. 

“I keep thinking I need to understand why they did it,” he says. “But… I already do.” 

He looks at Eddie. 

“If Chris needed something, anything, I wouldn’t hesitate. I’d sign whatever they put in front of me. I’d do anything to keep him here.” 

Eddie doesn’t interrupt. 

Buck shakes his head faintly. 

“I’m not stuck on them creating me,” he says. “I get that part.” 

A pause. 

“It’s after Daniel died I can’t line up.” 

The space that followed. 

“What I don’t understand,” he adds quietly, “is why I stopped being their kid once I wasn’t saving him anymore.” 

The words don’t come out angry. 

They land heavy. Honest. 

Eddie reaches for the passenger door but waits a second. 

“So the records help with that,” he says. 

Buck nods once. 

“Yeah. Facts instead of theories. I will never understand their grief but I can understand what I went through to save him.” 

He gets into the truck. 

The door shuts with a solid click. 

There is still more to do today. 

But for the first time since learning the truth, the past feels less like something pressing against him — and more like something that can be handled piece by piece. 


The administrative building feels different from the firehouse. 

Less movement. 
More paperwork. 

Buck and Eddie take a number at reception and sit along the wall beneath framed commendations and departmental longevity awards. 

A probationary firefighter in dress uniform waits across from them, nervously adjusting his tie. Two captains stand near the copier arguing quietly about budget allocation. 

It takes twenty minutes before Buck’s number is called. 

They’re led into a small office where a civilian HR coordinator reviews Occupational Health clearance, then forwards them to a second desk for assignment coding. Nothing about it is quick. Each step requires a new login, a new signature, a new system. 

By the time they’re sitting across from the workforce placement supervisor, it feels procedural rather than personal. 

“Firefighter Diaz,” the supervisor says, scanning the notes. “Staged return. Academy support.” 

Buck nods. 

“Next academy cohort begins in two weeks. Five-month duration. You’ll be assigned under Captain Cooper from day one through graduation.” 

Buck absorbs that quietly. 

Cooper stayed. 

That matters. 

“Temporary reassignment, not light duty,” the supervisor continues. “Your seniority and promotional track remain intact. Until the start date, you remain on medical pay under stabilisation status.” 

Buck nods once. 

There is paperwork to initial. 
Reassignment forms to sign. 
Pay coding confirmations to verify. 

Then Buck speaks. 

“I need to formalise something regarding my probie.” 

The supervisor looks up. 

“Ravi Panikkar,” Buck says. “He’s assigned under me. I don’t want him moved back to B shift without a lead.” 

“Recommendation?” 

“Eddie Diaz,” Buck answers immediately. “Same shift. Continuity.” 

The supervisor turns to Eddie. 

“You’re willing to take over evaluation and documentation?” 

“Yes.” 

“Understood.” 

The change is logged. Battalion approval will be routed electronically. 

“Anything further?” the supervisor asks. 

“Uniform adjustment,” Buck says. “Instructor dress.” 

They are sent downstairs to Supply. 


Supply is slower. 

Two firefighters are ahead of them collecting replacement boots. The quartermaster disappears into the back twice before returning with the wrong size for someone else. 

When it’s Buck’s turn, they measure him properly. 

Shoulders. 
Sleeve length. 
Waist. 
Inseam. 

He does not fit academy standard issue. He knows this because Bobby once told him to stop trying to gain muscle mass. Updating his uniform is already a logistical headache because of his proportions. 

“You’ll need tailored trousers,” the quartermaster says. “White shirts ordered in extended cut.” 

Buck nods once. 

“And you’ll use your own turnouts for demonstration,” the man adds. “Academy sets are standard fit.” 

“Mine fit,” Buck replies evenly. 

“Leave them at the station until Captain Cooper confirms what he wants brought over. You are to return them to your station once they are no longer required, they do not go home with you at any point.” 

“Got it.” 

They step back outside into sunlight. 

For a moment neither of them speaks. 

Then Eddie asks, “All sorted?” 

Buck nods. “Yeah.” 

A beat. 

“They had to remeasure me,” he adds. “Academy standard doesn’t fit.” 

Eddie huffs softly. “You’ve never been standard.” 

That almost earns a smile. 

They start toward the truck, slower this time. 

Buck rests his hand on the roof before getting in. 

“I’m going to miss Ravi finishing his probie year,” he says quietly. 

Eddie leans against the door beside him. 

“You’re not disappearing,” he says. 

“I know,” Buck replies. “But I won’t be there for the final sign-off. The last shift where he’s technically not a probie anymore.” 

That matters more than he expected. 

Eddie watches him carefully. 

“You trained him,” he says. “That part doesn’t change.” 

Buck nods once. 

“I’ll email you his evaluation plan tonight,” he says. “Everything left to cover. Hose advancement timing, confined entry leadership, scenario command confidence. It’s all mapped.” 

Eddie nods. “Send it to my LAFD email. I’ll update the file and keep the documentation clean.” 

“Yeah.” 

No paper handover. 
No awkward transfer. 

Just a shared inbox at home. 

Two weeks. 
Then five months. 

Structure ahead. 


Buck starts the engine this time without asking for the keys. Eddie hands them over without comment. 

For a moment, neither of them speaks. 

The order is logged. 
The measurements are taken. 
The academy start date is set. 

Buck pulls out of the lot smoothly. 

No radio. 

Halfway down the first stretch of road, Eddie glances at him. 

“You good?” 

Buck keeps his eyes forward. 

“Yeah.” 

“That’s not what I meant.” 

Buck exhales quietly. 

“It was a lot,” he says. 

“Occupational Health. Solicitor. Records request. HR. Academy. Reassigning Ravi.” 

Buck nods faintly. 

“If we’d spread it out, I would’ve spent the gaps thinking about it anyway.” 

Eddie accepts that. 

“And the records?” 

“I want them,” Buck says. “I don’t want my brain filling in details that aren’t real.” 

“You sure today was the right day?” 

“Yes.” 

Not defensive. Just certain. 

A few seconds pass. 

“Cooper feels right,” Buck says after a moment. 

Eddie glances at him. “Yeah.” 

“I didn’t think he’d stay,” Buck admits quietly. 

Neither of them needs to clarify which day they’re remembering. 

The pier. 
The car. 
The field hospital. 

Athena covered in blood that wasn’t hers. And not one of them knowing she wasn’t with May on her girls day out like she was supposed to be. 

“I thought he’d retire,” Buck continues. “After that.” 

Eddie shakes his head once. “Not him.” 

“No,” Buck agrees. “Guess not.” 

A small pause. 

“Academy’s better for having him,” Eddie adds. 

“Yeah.” 

There’s something steady about that. Someone who lost an arm and chose to stay. Not on the truck. Not in the same way. But still in. 

Buck pulls into the station lot. 

He doesn’t hesitate before parking. 

For a second, he just sits there. 

Not bracing. 
Not delaying. 

Just steadying. 

Then he opens the door. 


Ravi is near the apparatus floor, running hose checks. Focused. Methodical. 

“Hey,” Buck calls. 

Ravi straightens immediately. “Everything okay?” 

“Yeah,” Buck says. “I just need a minute.” 

Ravi steps closer. 

Buck doesn’t rush it. 

“I’m heading to the academy for the next cohort,” he says. “Five months. Starting in two weeks.” 

Ravi blinks. “Like… instructor?” 

“Assistant,” Buck corrects. “Under Captain Cooper.” 

“That’s great,” Ravi says automatically, then hesitates. “But that means…” 

“You’ll be reporting to Eddie,” Buck finishes. “Same shift. No reassignment.” 

Ravi nods slowly. 

“Did I do something wrong?” 

“No,” Buck says immediately. “You did everything right.” 

He holds Ravi’s gaze until it settles. 

“I’m stabilising some medical stuff,” Buck continues. “This doesn’t undo your training. It just means someone else signs the final line.” 

Ravi exhales. 

“I’m going to miss you finishing your probie year,” Buck says plainly. 

That lands heavier than the reassignment. 

Ravi straightens slightly. “You trained me,” he says. “That doesn’t disappear.” 

Buck nods once. 

“I’ll email Eddie the rest of your evaluation plan tonight. Hose advancement timing. Confined entry leadership. Command confidence. You’re close. Don’t rush it.” 

“I won’t.” 

A beat. 

“You’re coming back though, right?” 

Buck doesn’t hesitate. 

“Yeah.” 

Steady. 

Ravi nods once. 

Buck claps his shoulder briefly. Solid. 

“Keep showing up,” Buck says. 

“Always,” Ravi replies. 

Buck steps back, watching him return to the hose line. 

Five months. 

Training doesn’t stop. 
It shifts. 

And this time, Buck isn’t running toward something to outrun himself. 

He’s walking into it deliberately.

Chapter 20: What A Name Means

Summary:

Buck gets more information that just his medical records than he expected. And Chris has some homework that he’s been putting off.

Chapter Text

Two envelopes wait on the kitchen table when Buck walks in.

One thick.
One heavier.

Penn State Hershey Medical Center, Labor & Delivery, Neonatal Records
Children’s Hospital of Philadelphia, Paediatric Oncology Extracts

Maddie does not rush him.

“Hershey first,” she says quietly.

Buck nods and opens the larger one.


Penn State Hershey Medical Center

Birth Record, Evan Buckley
Date of Birth: June 27, 1991

The pages are scans, angled photocopies of handwritten forms, ink darker where a pen lingered.

 

Admission, Obstetrics

Scheduled induction, 38w0d gestation
IVF pregnancy, Penn State Geisinger Center for Reproductive Medicine
Prenatal HLA compatibility confirmed with existing child
Delivery timing coordinated with CHOP paediatric oncology team

Buck’s jaw tightens slightly.

Not emergency.

Planned.

 

Delivery Summary

Male infant delivered vaginally at 09:14
Apgar: 9
Weight: 6 lb 11 oz
Length: 19.5 in
Distinguishing marks: nevus extending above and below left eyebrow

He pauses there longer than the rest.

Something unmistakably him.

 

Cord Blood & Placental Collection Authorisation

Collection completed immediately postpartum
Maternal consent obtained, Margaret Buckley

Her signature is steady.

Practised.

He wonders if she signed this pre-labor.

 

Neonatal Assessment

Infant stable
Routine measurements completed
Returned to mother

No urgency in the writing.
Just a baby handed back.

Tucked behind it,

 

Pennsylvania Certificate of Live Birth Worksheet

Name: Evan Buckley
Father: Phillip Buckley
Mother: Margaret Buckley

Buck’s eyes stay on the blank line after his name where a middle name is usually recorded.

“Maddie,” he says quietly. “You got Mum’s name. Daniel got Dad’s.”

She nods once.

“You didn’t get one.”

He does not answer.
Just keeps reading.
He always thought it strange but what’s he supposed to do about it now.

 

Discharge Coordination

Father remained at CHOP with paediatric patient during delivery
Mother and infant discharged following maternal clearance

Buck sets the packet down carefully and opens the second envelope.

 

Children’s Hospital of Philadelphia

Patient: Daniel Phillip Buckley
Sibling Donor Extract: Evan Buckley

The first page is dated:

August 12, 1991

 

Paediatric Oncology Nursing Note

Supervised sibling visit. Infant donor placed in patient’s arms while seated with parent present.
Donor ceased crying within approximately 15 seconds of contact.
Patient relaxed visibly. HR decreased 136 to 110 bpm.
Central line inspection tolerated.
Patient verbalised intent to “teach him things when he’s bigger.”

Buck’s breath catches slightly.

Daniel calmed him.
He slowed Daniel’s heart beat to a more safe level.

 

Child Life Session Note, August 18, 1991

Patient requested picture books during sibling visit. Insisted on holding infant while “reading.”
Patient explained that infant is named Evan because “he sounds brave.”
Patient stated, “He has to grow up fast so we can ride bikes together.”

Buck swallows.

He can almost hear it.

 

Nursing Addendum, August 24, 1991

Patient agitated prior to medication administration. Requested infant sibling.
Calmed after viewing photograph provided by family.
Patient told staff, “That’s my brother Evan. I picked his name.”
Medication administered successfully.

Different handwriting. Different day.

Same certainty.

Buck looks up.

“He knew my name.”

Maddie smiles faintly.

“He picked it.”

Buck blinks. “What?”

“Mum had a list, family names. I wanted Jamie. Dad wanted Oliver.”
A small shrug. “Daniel said no. Said Evan sounded like someone who would grow up fast enough to play with him.”

Buck looks back down at the paper.

my brother Evan

 

Child Life Specialist, July 14, 1992

Sibling visit observed. Infant vocalising consonant sounds approximating patient’s nickname.
 Patient responded positively when infant vocalised “Da-nee.”
 Patient laughed and stated, “He’s not allowed to stop calling me that.”
 Later added, “Actually, I might cry if he does.”

Buck stills.

“He said that?”

Maddie nods faintly. “You wouldn’t say Daniel. It was always Danny. He pretended to hate it when I said it. He never hated it from you.”

Buck looks back down at the page.

Da-nee

 

Physician Psychosocial Note, August 1992

Patient described future plans including teaching sibling to ride bicycle and “letting him use mine when he’s big enough.”
 Positive affect sustained throughout visit.
 Recommendation: continue structured sibling presence as tolerated.

 

October 27, 1992, End of Life Note

Present: mother, father, maternal grandparents, paternal grandparents, siblings (Maddie, Evan)
Time of death: 14:52
Patient passed peacefully.

No elaboration.

Just names and a time.

Sixteen months after Buck’s birth.

Buck’s fingers tighten slightly on the paper.

“I thought I was why he lived,” he says quietly.

Maddie shakes her head gently.

“You were why he still got to be a big brother.”

She rests her hand beside the records.

“Mum and Dad rented a place near the hospital that year. Grandparents rotated work and school so we could stay close and I’d always have an adult present. Everything revolved around Daniel.”

A small pause.

“But you were the only thing in his life that wasn’t about being sick.”

Buck gathers the pages carefully.

For the first time, Daniel is not a purpose.

Not a transplant.
Not a role.

He is a boy who read books to a baby who could not understand them yet.

A boy who picked a name.

A boy who made plans about bikes.

A boy who wanted to stay someone’s Danny.


Maddie hesitates before he gathers the last page.

“There’s something else,” she says quietly.

She reaches into her bag and pulls out a single folded sheet, edges softened with age.

“I kept this,” she adds. “They were clearing his room. I took it before Mum could see. I didn’t manage to get the whole thing.”

Buck takes it carefully.

The paper is ruled. Hospital letterhead at the top.

Family Communication Log

Used during extended admissions when relatives rotated in and out.

The first entries are practical.

July 3, 1992
Slept in short intervals overnight. Asked for Mum at 02:10. Settled after story.

July 5, 1992
Watched dinosaur video with volunteer. Laughed appropriately. Appetite fair.

July 8, 1992
Requested brother photo before nap. Fell asleep holding it.

Buck’s throat tightens.

Further down the page, the handwriting shifts.

Different nurses.
Same steady tone.

October 25, 1992
Restless overnight. Mom present. Comfort measures effective.

October 27, 1992
Family at bedside throughout. Passed peacefully at 14:52.

There is space beneath that.

Then a final entry, written more deliberately.

To the Buckley family,

It has been a privilege to care for Daniel this past year. He was braver than most adults we meet. He faced procedures with questions instead of fear, and he worried more about his little brother being frightened than himself.

We will miss his laugh in the corridor, the way he narrated dinosaur battles to anyone who would listen, and the way he insisted he was “in charge” of reading time even from his hospital bed.

We are sorry that the world will not get to see the boy he was becoming. We are sorry you will not hear him called Danny by his brother again.

We hope heaven is gentle with him.

With sympathy and respect,
The Paediatric Oncology Team

Buck does not breathe for a second.

He reads the line about Danny again.

And something inside him breaks quietly open.

Maddie presses her hand to her mouth.

“I didn’t remember that part,” she whispers.

Buck’s vision blurs before he registers it. He blinks hard, but it does not stop.

They will not hear him called Danny by his brother again.

He hears himself at one year old.
Da-nee.

He swallows and fails.

“That’s not fair,” he says, voice unsteady in a way he does not try to hide.

Maddie reaches across the table and grips his wrist.

“I know.”

For a moment neither of them moves.

They are not crying loudly.

Just quietly.

Grieving someone they were not allowed to grieve properly.

Buck bends forward slightly, pressing his free hand to his eyes. Not to hide it. Just to hold himself steady.

“He was a just a kid,” he says.

“Yes,” Maddie answers.

“He had plans.”

“Yes.”

Buck lets the tears fall this time.

Not because he failed.
Not because he was created for something.

But because a boy who loved dinosaurs and bikes and being someone’s Danny did not get to grow up.

Maddie wipes at her face with the heel of her hand.

“I’m glad you’re reading it now,” she says softly.

Buck nods.

For the first time, Daniel exists outside diagnosis.

Outside obligation.

He existed long enough to be remembered by people who were not family.

And they loved him too.


The dining table is still covered when Chris gets home.

Paper. Markers. A ruler Buck knows he will not use properly. One of Eddie’s old notebooks opened flat so the rings do not fight him.

The envelopes from earlier are stacked neatly to one side. Not hidden. Just closed.

Chris drops his backpack beside the chair and leans over the table immediately.

“Is this the family tree thing?”

“Yeah,” Buck says. “You said it was due Friday.”

Chris pulls out a fresh sheet and sits.

“I’m writing everyone first,” he announces. “So I don’t forget.”

That is the best way Buck thinks to himself.

He prints carefully at the top of the page:

Christopher Diaz — 2011

Then underneath, in a column:

Dad — Edmundo Diaz — 1992
Mom — Shannon Diaz née Witt — 1992–2019
Papa — Evan Diaz née Buckley — 1991

He pauses, thinking.

Then continues:

Sophia Diaz — 1994
Adriana Diaz — 2001
Maddie Buckley — 1982

He taps the pencil against the paper.

“Is that everyone?” he asks without looking up.

Buck hesitates.

“No,” he says.

Chris looks up immediately.

“Who?”

“I had a brother,” Buck says. “His name was Daniel.”

Chris lowers his pencil but waits.

“What are his dates?”

“Born in 1984,” Buck says evenly. “Died in 1992.”

Chris writes carefully beneath Maddie:

Daniel Buckley — 1984–1992

He studies the spacing, adjusting slightly so the years align.

“He was older than you.”

“Yeah.”

Chris nods once and continues the list.

Abuelo — Ramon Diaz
Abuela — Helena Diaz née Eriksen

He writes the next one confidently:

Josaphena Diaz

Eddie leans slightly closer and smiles.

“Josephina,” he corrects gently. “Good try though. Especially as we just call her Pepa.”

Chris grins and carefully writes over it:

Josephina Diaz

He keeps going.

Isabel Diaz née Lopez
Edmundo Diaz — died 2007

He pauses.

“That’s Abuelo’s dad?”

Eddie nods his head.

“Yeah,” Eddie says. “Your Abuelo’s father. That’s where the name comes from.”

Chris nods slowly and adds a small note beside Eddie’s name:

Named after great-grandfather Edmundo

Satisfied, he continues.

Janet Witt — died 2016

He frowns slightly.

“What about Mom’s dad?”

Eddie’s expression softens but stays steady.

“His name was Jacob Smith,” he explains. “He wasn’t around when your mom was born. Nana Janet gave her the name Witt instead.”

Chris absorbs that without commentary and writes:

Jacob Smith

Then finishes the list:

Margaret Buckley
Phillip Buckley

He leans back, scanning everything.

“You didn’t tell me about Daniel before,” he says quietly.

Buck rests his hands flat on the table.

“I didn’t know about him before.”

Chris studies him for a second, then taps Daniel’s name lightly with the pencil.

“Okay,” he says. “Good thing I asked.”

No judgement.
No awkwardness.

Just updated information.

Daniel’s name sits there now.

Not medical.
Not abstract.

Just part of the list.


Chris is still adjusting the spacing on the list when the front door opens.

“Hey!” Maddie calls as she steps inside. “I brought dessert.”

She takes two steps forward, then stops completely.

Chim walks straight into the back of her.

“Okay,” he says lightly, steadying her shoulders. “Are we freezing here or coming in?”

She does not answer.

Her eyes are on the table.

Paper spread out. Names written in careful columns. Dates beside them.

They land on one name.

Daniel Buckley — 1984–1992.

She exhales quietly.

“You told him.”

Buck nods once. “He asked.”

Chris turns in his chair.

“Hi Aunt Maddie. Papa says he had a brother. You’re the oldest.”

“That is unfortunately correct,” she says softly.

She sets the dessert down and pulls a thick, worn envelope from her bag.

Buck’s brow furrows immediately.

“What is that?”

“I kept some things,” she says.

His shoulders tighten slightly.

He nods once.

Maddie opens the envelope.

The first photograph lands softly on the table.

A hospital room. Tubing. A thin boy propped against pillows.

And a crying baby in his arms.

Buck stills.

Chris leans in. “That’s you.”

Buck does not answer. He is staring at Daniel’s face. Not the equipment. Not himself. Daniel.

His expression is not strained.

It is focused.
Careful.

Chim leans closer, studying the photo.

“You two look almost identical,” he says quietly. “Like someone copied and pasted, just changed the year.”

Eddie nods once.

“Same eyes,” he adds. “Same stubborn mouth. Just missing the birthmark.”

Buck swallows but does not look away.

Maddie lays another photo beside it.

Daniel on a living room carpet, much younger. Healthy. Bright. Plastic dinosaurs arranged in a careful line, mouth open mid sound effect toward someone behind the camera.

“He made rules for every dinosaur,” she says. “No one else was allowed to change the storyline.”

Another photo.

Daniel on a small red bike in a driveway, grinning straight at the lens.

Buck turns it over instinctively.

1988

“I thought this was me,” he says quietly. “I learned to ride on that bike.”

“You did,” Maddie says. “Because he would have not let Dad buy you a different one. Obviously that didn’t happen because I forgot to teach you the brakes.”

Buck looks up, remembering the panic when he couldn’t stop.

“He started talking about you before you were even born,” she continues. “Mum was still pregnant. He used to sit on the porch and tell her he was waiting for you to catch up. Like you were late on purpose. The second he found out you were going to be a boy he claimed the rights to teach you on his bike.”

Buck’s throat tightens.

“He had plans,” she says simply.

Buck looks back at the photograph.

Not mistaken identity.

Expectation.

Another picture joins it.

Daniel with two neighbourhood kids holding water guns in summer sunlight.
Daniel leaning into Maddie’s side while she pulls a face at the camera.
Daniel asleep against their father’s shoulder on a sofa.
Daniel sitting between their grandparents at a kitchen table, cheeks puffed with food.
Daniel and their visibly pregnant mom at the hospital doing some reading.
Their mum in a hospital bed holding a newborn wrapped in blue. Younger than she looks in Buck’s newborn photograph.

Daniel again later, hospital bracelet visible but still building something out of blocks.

Not just sick.
Not just brave.

Just a kid who kept being a kid.

Daniel holding flashcards toward toddler Buck, tongue out in concentration while Maddie laughs behind the camera.

“He was convinced you only listened to him,” she says. “If he said cow, you said cow. If Mum said it, you ignored her.”

Buck’s breathing shifts. Slower now. Heavier.

“I don’t remember him,” he says.

Maddie does not rush to soften that.

“You do not have to remember him to have had him,” she replies gently. “He remembered you enough for both of you.”

Chris studies the photographs carefully.

“He looks fun,” he says finally.

Buck lets out a breath he did not realise he was holding.

His hand rests lightly on the bike photograph.

For the first time, Daniel is not a reason.

Not a medical record.

Not an obligation.

Just a brother who expected him to grow up.

Eddie stays quiet, close enough that Buck can lean if he needs to.

But this moment belongs to Buck and the life in front of him.


The photos have been moved into the lounge so they will not get damaged.

Homework is stacked neatly at the end of the dining table, pencil placed carefully on top, because Eddie’s rule is consistent.
Schoolwork pauses for meals. Everything except hospitals pauses for meals. Bobby taught them families eat together.

Chris waits until everyone sits before he speaks.

“I need help after dinner,” he says. “I have to finish my family tree.”

Chim smiles. “I’m good at trees.”

Dinner passes mostly normal for a Buckley-Diaz-Han dinner. Questions about school, a story from Chim’s shift, Eddie reminding Chris to slow down. The routine settles the house after the heavier afternoon.

Only when plates are cleared does Chris immediately pull the paper back toward him.

Chris flattens it with both hands.
“Okay. Now I fix it.”

Chim pulls a chair over and sits backwards in it. “Start with yourself. Trees grow upward.”

Chris writes at the bottom:

Christopher Diaz — 2011

He looks up. “Parents next.”

“Right above you,” Howard says.

Chris carefully writes three boxes instead of two.

Dad — Eddie Diaz (1992)
Mom — Shannon Diaz (1992–2019)
Papa — Buck Diaz (1991)

He glances at Buck briefly, then keeps going. Natural. Unquestioned.

Chim nods approvingly. “Perfect.”

Chris points his pencil toward Buck’s side.
“Aunt Maddie goes here?”

“Same generation as Papa,” Buck answers softly.

Chris writes:

Aunt Maddie Buckley — 1982

He pauses.

“And Daniel,” Buck adds.

Chris prints carefully:

Uncle Daniel Buckley — 1984–1992

Chim shifts the pencil slightly across the page. “Now your dad’s sisters. Same row but coming from his name.”

Chris adds:

Tia Sophia Diaz — 1994
Tia Adriana Diaz — 2001

He squints at the page. “Do they have husbands or babies?”

Eddie shakes his head. “Not that I’m aware. Sophia’s engaged. Adriana’s in college.”

Chris leaves the spaces blank.

Then he looks at Howard.
“Where do you go?”

Chim smiles. “Good question.”

He taps beside Maddie’s name.

“Normally partners go here after marriage. But we’re not married yet.”

Chris frowns. “So you don’t go on?”

Chim gestures toward Maddie’s stomach.

“We’re having your cousin. That connects me to you now, so I count.”

Chris nods and writes carefully:

Uncle Howard Han — 1980

Below Maddie and Howard, on the same tier as himself, he adds:

Cousin Baby Girl Han — 2020

Chim points. “See how she’s the same level as you. She’s part of your generation.”

Chris draws the connecting line.
“Cousins.”

He studies the page, then looks up again.

“Okay,” he says. “Now grandparents.”

He moves to the tier above the parents and begins writing carefully, checking spelling as he goes.

Ramon Diaz
Helena Diaz née Eriksen

Josephina Diaz

Margaret Buckley
Phillip Buckley

Janet Witt — died 2016
Jacob Smith

“Pepa is Ramon’s sister,” Eddie reminds him.

Chris nods and keeps her level with Ramon and Helena. Same generation. He just had to remember to draw the sibling line.

He connects Ramon and Helena with a solid line.
He connects Margaret and Phillip with a solid line.
He connects Janet and Jacob with a lighter line.

Then he draws vertical lines down from each couple to their children.

From Ramon and Helena:
Eddie, Sophia, Adriana.

From Janet and Jacob:
Shannon.

From Margaret and Phillip:
Maddie, Daniel, Buck.

He leans back after adding his great-grandparents, examining the structure.

Great-Grandparents tier.
Grandparents tier.
Parents tier.
Him at the bottom.

Daniel sits between Maddie and Buck.
Shannon sits beside Eddie.
Howard sits beside Maddie.

No one replaced.
No one erased.

Chris nods once.

“That’s right.”

Buck looks at the page. Simple lines deciding belonging without hesitation.

The surname change did not remove him from the branch.

It shifted him sideways.

The line still holds.

And something inside him widens instead of breaks.


The paper stays on the table after Chris runs to grab markers.

No one moves it.

Buck keeps staring at Daniel’s name.

Not the dates.
Just the placement.

Same row. Same level.
Brother.

Chim leans back in his chair, following Buck’s gaze.

“You know,” he says after a moment, “people put a lot of stock in names.”

Buck huffs faintly. “Yeah.”

Chim taps the table lightly near Daniel’s box.

“My half-brother and I share blood,” he says. “Same dad. Same last name. Fifteen years apart.”

Buck glances up, not knowing Chim has a half-brother.

“My father left my mom and me here in California,” Chim continues evenly. “Went back to Korea. Built a whole new life. New wife. New kid.”

A quiet beat.

“When my mom died,” he adds, voice softer, “he still didn’t come back for me. The Lees took me in instead.”

The room stills — not shocked, just listening.

“I know of Albert,” Chim says. “He’s a good kid. But we’re not brothers because of a name or DNA.”

Another beat.

“But Kevin?” he says.

Everyone understands the shift.

“No blood. No shared name. No shared parents,” Chim continues. “Still my brother. Always will be.”

Buck’s chest tightens.

Chim gestures to the page.

“Family isn’t the line you inherit,” he says. “It’s the one you keep showing up for.”

Buck looks back down at the tree.

Chris drew Daniel next to him.
Not instead of anyone.
Connected where he always should be.

“I thought keeping the name meant keeping him,” Buck admits quietly.

Maddie shakes her head.

“You didn’t lose him when you married Eddie,” she says. “And you didn’t lose him at dinner.”

Buck swallows. “Then why does it feel like I did?”

Chim gives a small shrug.
“Because grief wants rules. People don’t.”

Buck studies Daniel’s name again.

Not obligation.
Not responsibility.

Just brother.

“Maybe I was trying to prove he mattered,” Buck murmurs.

Maddie’s voice is gentle but certain.

“He always did.”

The tree doesn’t look smaller anymore.

Just clearer.


The house settles into its night rhythm.

Water runs briefly in the bathroom down the hall. A cupboard closes. Chris’s voice drifts faintly through the bungalow — mid-sentence, already halfway into sleep — followed by Eddie’s softer reply and the quiet click of his bedroom door easing shut.

Buck sits at the dining table surrounded by open folders and loose photographs. The overhead light is warm, low enough that the edges of the room fall into shadow. Across from him, Maddie thumbs carefully through a stack she’s already looked at twice, not because she needs to see them again, but because she knows he does.

For a while neither of them speaks.

Buck studies one photo longer than the others — Daniel on the bike, sun behind him, the date printed along the bottom edge.

“I really thought that was me,” he says quietly.

Maddie smiles faintly. “You did learn on that bike.”

Buck glances up.

“He wanted you to,” she adds. “He kept asking when you’d be big enough. Even if you couldn’t remember him it would have felt like I betrayed him if I let you learn on a different one.”

The words don’t hit like the others had earlier. They land softer now. Less like information. More like placement.

Buck exhales slowly and leans back in the chair.

“I keep thinking about the name,” he admits.

Maddie waits.

“It felt… final the other night,” he says. “Like I shut a door and Daniel got stuck on the other side of it.”

Her brow tightens slightly, but she doesn’t interrupt.

“I don’t regret being a Diaz,” Buck continues quickly. “I chose that. I chose Eddie. I chose Chris. I’m not trying to undo it.”
He hesitates.
“But without Buckley attached to me anymore… there’s nowhere obvious he exists in my life.”

Maddie sets the photo down.

“You think the name was the only place he lived?”

Buck shrugs faintly. “It was the only place I didn’t have to explain him.”

A soft sound comes from down the hallway, Eddie laughing quietly at something Chris mumbles in his sleep, then footsteps returning.

Maddie follows the sound with her eyes before looking back to Buck.

“If you and Eddie had gone Buckley-Diaz,” she says, “I would’ve gone Buckley-Han when I get married.”

Buck blinks. “You would?”

She nods once. “Not because I needed the name. Because you were still there.”
A beat.
“But I don’t actually need that to know you’re my brother.”

The simplicity of it sits heavier than reassurance.

“You were my baby brother when I was a Kendall,” she continues softly. “You were my baby brother when I was a Buckley. And you’ll still be my baby brother when I’m a Han. I will keep telling you this until you understand.”

Buck looks down at the table, at Daniel’s name printed on medical paper, at the photographs, at the date he’s memorised now without trying.

“So I didn’t end anything,” he says, more to himself than to her.

“No,” Maddie replies gently. “You just stopped letting it define you.”

Footsteps enter the room. Eddie returns, drying his hands on a towel, and Chim follows behind him from the kitchen where he’d been making tea.

“You two look serious,” Chim says lightly, setting a mug near Maddie.

Buck hesitates, then says it plainly.

“I want to add Daniel as my middle name.”

The room stills, not shocked, just attentive.

“I don’t want Buckley back,” Buck continues, steady now. “But I want him in my name because he was my brother. Not because I owe my parents anything. Because I want to carry him.”

Eddie studies him for a moment, making sure the decision is grounded, not reactive, then nods once.

“That sounds like you,” he says quietly.

Maddie’s eyes shine but she smiles.

Chim looks between them, already reaching for his phone. “Okay,” he says, practical. “So we figure out how California wants you to do that.”

He scrolls, then turns the screen toward Buck.

“Name change petition, court filing, publication requirement, looks like four weeks in a newspaper,” he summarises. “Then a hearing to finalise it.”

Buck leans forward, reading carefully, slower than he usually would, absorbing each step instead of skimming.

Forms. Filing fee. Public notice.

Clear. Structured.

For the first time, the decision doesn’t feel like loss.

It feels deliberate.

Buck glances once at Daniel’s photo beside the table, then back to the phone.

“Okay,” he says quietly. “Yeah. Let’s do it.”


Morning comes quieter than the night before.

No heavy realisation waiting for him.
No spiral finishing the thought before he wakes.

Just space.

Buck lies there for a few seconds, checking.

The urgency is still there.
But it is no longer sharp.

It feels deliberate.


The Los Angeles Superior Court clerk slides the petition across the counter.

“Fill this out completely,” she says. “Once it’s filed, I’ll issue your Order to Show Cause and assign a hearing date. You’ll need to publish that once a week for four consecutive weeks.”

Buck nods and steps aside to the writing counter.

The form is dense. Boxes. Legal language. Sections about fraud and intent and declarations under penalty of perjury.

He reads everything.

Slowly.

When he reaches the line marked:

Proposed name:

His hand stills.

Blank space.

This is the first time it exists outside his head.

He thinks about last night.
About saying it out loud.
About sleeping on it instead of filing it in the dark.

The feeling is still there.

Steady.

He writes carefully.

Evan Daniel Diaz

The pen presses slightly harder on Daniel. Not dramatic. Just deliberate.

He studies it for a second.

Not impulsive.
Not borrowed.

Chosen.

He signs the declaration at the bottom and returns the packet to the clerk.

She reviews it, stamps the top page, and writes a case number along the margin.

She prints another form and feeds it through the machine.

“This is your Order to Show Cause,” she explains. “It includes your hearing date. You’ll publish this once a week for four consecutive weeks in a newspaper of general circulation. Proof must be filed before your hearing.”

She stamps it and hands it back.

“Your hearing is scheduled for eight weeks from today.”

Buck nods, absorbing the structure.

“So the publication starts the clock,” he clarifies.

“Yes,” she replies. “After four weeks of publication and proof of filing, you appear before the judge. If there are no objections, the decree is signed.”

He hesitates a second.

“So I can’t change anything officially yet?”

She shakes her head.

“Not until the judge signs the final decree. No updates to your licence, employment records, bank accounts or insurance. This is a pending petition only.”

He nods once.

The decision exists.
But the world does not move until the court says it does.

That feels right.

He gathers the stamped paperwork carefully.


Outside the courthouse, Eddie is leaning against the truck, coffee in hand.

He straightens when he sees Buck.

“Well?”

Buck hands him the paperwork.

Eddie scans the top page, then the order beneath it. His eyes pause briefly on the name.

“Hearing date?”

“Eight weeks,” Buck says. “Four weeks publication first.”

Eddie nods once. “You good with that timeline?”

Buck considers it.

The depression is still there.
The floor still closer than he would like.

But this does not feel like falling.

“If it still feels right after sleep,” he says quietly, “it should feel right after waiting.”

Eddie studies him a second longer, then nods.

“Alright. Let’s start the clock.”


The publishing office smells faintly of ink and old paper.

The woman behind the counter reads the Order to Show Cause and nods.

“Standard notice. Four consecutive weeks. We’ll file proof with the court after the final run.”

Buck signs where she points. Dates are scheduled. First publication confirmed.

Four weeks visible.
Four weeks steady.

Not a reaction.
A process.

He folds the receipt into the folder beside the stamped order.


Back outside, the air is already warm.

Eddie reaches for the paperwork again, glancing once more at the name.

“You still sure?” he asks quietly.

Buck nods.

“It’s not about it being fast,” he says.

He closes the folder carefully.

“It’s about it being right. I want to carry him with me.”

Chapter 21: On the Training Ground

Summary:

Buck starts his first day at he academy assisting Captain Cooper.

Notes:

I know nothing about the fire academy so take this chapter with a pinch of salt.

Chapter Text

The academy parking lot is fuller than Buck expects.

Not shift-full, no engines idling, no radios crackling, just rows of cars and the distant metal rhythm of equipment being staged somewhere behind the training bays.

Day one for the new class.

He sits in the passenger seat a moment after the engine cuts.

Different nerves.

Not the sharp readiness before a call. Steadier than that. Familiar, but older.

“You good?” Eddie asks.

Buck nods once.
“Yeah.”
A beat.
“Feels like the first day I stood here.”

Five years ago the lot had felt massive. Every movement watched. Every mistake permanent. He’d spent the morning trying to look like he belonged.

Now the space feels measured instead of overwhelming.

They had stopped at the 118 first.

Buck’s turnout coat and trousers sit in his gear bag at his feet, collected from his locker. If he is demonstrating, he is doing it in the gear he actually works in.

They step out together.

The air smells faintly of detergent and wet concrete, bays washed down for the new class. Ahead, folding tables line the apparatus floor, turnout gear arranged in identical stacks: boots paired, trousers folded over them, coats squared neatly on top.

Recruits hover nearby in academy PT gear, trying not to stare at anything too long.

A voice carries from the bay door.

“Well, if it isn’t Buckley.”

Buck turns.

Captain Cooper steps into the morning light, prosthetic visible below his sleeve, expression assessing but open.

Buck nods once. “Diaz now, Captain.”

A flicker of recognition. Then a short nod.

“Right. Diaz,” Cooper replies. He glances at Eddie. “And Diaz.”

Eddie nods. “Captain.”

Cooper studies them a second longer, then waves a hand dismissively.

“Call me Coop,” he says. “We’re all working the same job.”

Buck shifts his grip on the gear bag. “Then it’s Buck.”

Eddie adds, “Eddie.”

Cooper nods once, agreement logged.

“Good,” he says. “Buck, you brought your own turnouts?”

Buck taps the bag lightly. “Yeah.”

“Use those,” Coop says. “They need to see how gear actually sits on a firefighter who’s broken it in, not how it looks folded on a table.”

He gestures toward the identical stacks lined up for the recruits.

“You demonstrate. I explain. They copy.”

A watch-me-first role.

Not lecturing. Showing.

“That works,” Buck says.

Coop nods once. “Set the pace. They’ll mirror whatever you do. Good or bad.”

Behind them, the recruits straighten automatically.

Coop steps back toward the bay entrance. “Day one sets habits. Let’s give them the right ones.”

Eddie lingers a second longer, hands in pockets. Not hovering. Just confirming Buck’s settled.

Buck glances over. Eddie gives a small nod before stepping aside, clearing space for the demonstration.

Buck turns toward the bay, gear bag heavy in his hand.

Five years ago he stood here trying not to be noticed while learning.

Today he stands here so they learn by watching.

And for the first time in days, the quiet in his head feels like focus instead of weight.


The recruits form a loose semicircle once Coop calls them in.

They stand in academy PT gear, boots unlaced, eyes tracking everything. First day. Nothing familiar yet.

Buck drops his gear bag onto the concrete.

Before stepping fully into instructor mode, Coop angles slightly toward Buck and Eddie, low enough that the recruits cannot hear.

“I’m going to reference two calls,” he says quietly. “The bombing and the well rescue. Operational only. You good with that?”

Eddie answers first. “Yeah.”

Buck nods once. “That’s fine.”

Coop studies him a second, then turns back to the class.

“Before you move fast,” he says, voice carrying easily across the bay, “you need to know what you’re touching.”

He gestures to Buck.

“Diaz is going to lay his gear out. I’ll name it. You watch.”

Buck kneels and unzips the bag slowly.

He pulls out the boots first and sets them down.

“Structural firefighting boots,” Coop says. “Steel shank. Composite toe. Rated for heat and puncture. You do not wear them half-done.”

Buck nods once, turning them outward deliberately.

Next come the turnout trousers, braces hanging loose. He folds them neatly over the boots.

“Turnout trousers,” Coop continues. “Outer shell. Moisture barrier. Thermal liner. Braces keep them secured under load.”

Buck lifts the braces slightly.

“They sit under the coat,” Coop adds. “Not outside it, before you laugh I have seen that.”

Buck reaches back into the bag and pulls out the hood.

“Nomex hood,” Coop says. “Protects what your coat doesn’t. Ears, neck, exposed skin.”

Buck lays it beside the trousers.

Then the coat.

He places it carefully within reach.

“Turnout coat,” Coop says. “Three-layer protection. Clasp closures. No zip. Built so someone else can remove it quickly if you’re down.”

He taps one of the clasps lightly.

“Rapid removal matters.”

Buck’s hands still briefly on the canvas.

“We had a firefighter pinned under a ladder truck during the bombing,” Coop continues, tone steady. “He was operating in medical layers. When the blast shifted the apparatus, medics had to cut through clothing to gain vascular access while he was still trapped.”

Pinned.

The word hits before Buck can stop it.

Heat.
Pressure.
Metal across his legs.
Air tight in his lungs.

His pulse spikes hard.

Too fast.

He forces a breath in through his nose.

Here.

Concrete under his boots. Canvas under his hands. Recruits watching.

Not there.

“Clasp systems reduce that delay,” Coop finishes. “Gear choice affects outcome.”

Buck swallows once.

Helmet comes last from the bag. Gloves tucked inside.

“Helmet protects your skull,” Coop says. “Not your ego. Keep it off until you need it. Vision matters.”

He shifts his weight slightly.

“And water rescue,” he adds. “Correct entry gear does not automatically equal correct prolonged exposure. One of ours descended into a well in a water suit. Appropriate for entry. Not ideal once hypothermia set in.”

Lightning.

The crack when it hit the ground near the well mouth.
The flash that turned everything white.
The split second Buck genuinely thought Eddie was gone.

His heart kicks again.

He feels the rush behind his eyes.

Breath in.

Four.

Out.

Eddie’s hand brushes briefly against the back of his wrist. Casual. Barely there.

Here.

“Layer choice affects how quickly medics can warm you,” Coop continues. “How fast they can strip you. What condition you’re in when you reach the ambulance.”

He steps back.

“Now you watch the order.”

Buck nods once and steps into the boots, pulling the trousers up in one smooth motion. He adjusts the braces over his shoulders.

“Stop here,” he says. “Breathe. You don’t move to the next piece until you’re steady.”

His voice is even.

He picks up the hood and pulls it over his head, leaving it loose around his neck.

“Hood before coat. It sits like this until you’re masking up.”

He reaches for the coat and fastens the clasps from bottom to top.

“Bottom to top. Gravity works with you.”

He leaves the helmet on the ground.

“If you’re going on air, mask first. Helmet last. Keeps your seal clean.”

Coop nods.

“Sequence before speed,” he reinforces. “Speed comes later.”

Buck steps out of demonstration stance and gestures toward the rope prop nearby.

“And this,” he says, lifting the harness without putting it on, “doesn’t go on in the engine. Rope systems are built on scene, once you’ve assessed anchor and load.”

Coop steps forward again.

“You’ll get the lecture this afternoon,” he says. “Right now you’re building a visual memory. You need to know what right looks like before you attempt it.”

He claps once.

“Pair up. Lay yours out exactly like that.”

The recruits move, slower now.

Buck stays where he is for a second longer than necessary.

His heart is still running a little high.

But it is not running him.

He steps forward to correct the first pair, voice steady, movements deliberate.

They are not meant to be fast today.

They are meant to understand what they are touching.

And even with the memory pressing at the edges, Buck feels structure settle into place.

Not chaos.

Sequence.

And for now, that is enough.


Coop claps once.

“Slow is correct. Correct becomes fast.”

The recruits break formation. Noise rises. Boots scrape against concrete. Fabric shifts. Nervous questions overlap.

Five years ago Buck would have tried to track all of it at once and lost half.

Now his attention narrows without effort.

One problem at a time.

He moves to the nearest recruit.

Boots laced loosely. Ends dangling.

Buck waits.

The recruit notices him watching and straightens. “Is something wrong?”

Buck nods toward the laces. “Walk me through how you tied those.”

The recruit looks down. “Just… tied them.”

“Untie them,” Buck says calmly.

A flicker of embarrassment. Then compliance.

“Firefighter boots don’t get ‘just tied’,” Buck continues. “They get secured.”

He kneels without touching the boot.

“Lace from the bottom evenly. No slack pockets. No crossing tension.”

The recruit mirrors him.

“Now double knot,” Buck says. “Then tuck the ends.”

“Why?”

“Because loose laces catch on debris. Or stairs. Or you step on your own foot mid-entry.”

The recruit swallows and re-ties them properly.

Buck nods once. “Better.”

He stands and shifts two steps left.

Another recruit has the coat fastened unevenly. One clasp misaligned.

Buck does not reach for it.

“What’s off?”

The recruit pats down the coat. “Feels… tight?”

“Look at it,” Buck says.

The recruit studies the line of clasps.

“Oh.”

He redoes the middle clasp.

“Bottom to top,” Buck reminds quietly. “Gravity works with you.”

He moves again.

Across the bay, someone has pulled their hood fully up and tightened it around their face.

Buck steps beside her.

“Reset.”

She freezes. “What did I do?”

“You’re not on air,” he says. “Hood sits loose until you mask up. If you over-tighten early, you waste movement fixing it.”

She loosens it, letting it rest at her neck.

“Better.”

He steps back, scanning.

Noise becomes pattern instead of pressure.

One recruit is rushing through the sequence again, fumbling coat and helmet.

Buck intercepts.

“Stop.”

The recruit exhales sharply. “I’m trying to beat...”

“There is no clock,” Buck says.

A beat.

“Start from the last step you know you did right.”

The recruit resets from the boots.

Buck stays there this time. Watches the whole sequence.

Boots secure.
Trousers up.
Braces settled correctly over shoulders.
Hood loose.
Coat fastened evenly.

“Helmet last,” Buck says.

The recruit finishes.

“That felt slower,” he mutters.

“It was,” Buck replies. “But you didn’t fix anything twice.”

Around him, the recruits are no longer competing.

They are checking.

Adjusting.

Thinking.

Buck stands in the middle of it and notices something quietly.

His brain is not trying to outrun them.

It is not jumping ahead.

It is staying where he puts it.

Five years ago, he would have been moving faster than everyone else just to quiet the noise in his own head.

Now the structure is doing that for him.

Coop watches from the edge of the bay.

He does not interrupt.

Because Buck is not performing.

He is pacing them.

And for the first time since the word pinned echoed through his chest, Buck’s pulse has settled back into something steady.

Not perfect.

But controlled.

And the recruits mirror it without even realising.


Lunch break settles over the academy in uneven patches of shade and concrete heat.

Recruits scatter across the yard in loose clusters. Helmets sit beside them. Gloves hang from belts. Conversations overlap — introductions, where they’re from, who almost failed CPAT, who transferred from where.

No drills.

Just decompression.

Buck steps out of his turnout coat near the staging tables, unclasping it methodically. He shrugs it off and folds it over one forearm, then steps out of the trousers. He doesn’t rush. The gear is warm but familiar.

Eddie waits nearby, water bottle in hand.

Before Buck can sit, a siren dopplers faintly beyond the gates.

Not accelerating.

Not urgent.

A moment later an engine rolls through the academy entrance.

Buck doesn’t turn at first.

Then he hears Hen laugh.

He looks.

Engine 118 coasts across the yard after clearing a nearby call. Bobby in the passenger seat. Chim driving. Hen and Ravi in the back. No lights. No urgency.

Just deliberate.

The engine slows near the drill ground.

Recruits notice immediately.

Conversations quiet.

A few sit up straighter. A few stare openly.

Real firefighters showing up always shifts the air.

Buck exhales through his nose.

“…you didn’t.”

Eddie’s mouth curves faintly. “I didn’t.”

The engine parks.

Bobby steps down first.

Hen follows, already scanning the yard.

Chim hops out with a paper bag tucked under his arm.

Ravi lingers a second before shutting the rear door.

They aren’t here for spectacle.

They’re here for him.

Hen crosses first. “Instructor Diaz,” she calls lightly.

Buck huffs. “Please don’t.”

Chim squints at him. “We had to see it for ourselves.”

Bobby’s eyes move over the staging area. The folded gear stacks. The relaxed recruits. Coop standing at a distance giving them space.

Then he looks at Buck.

“How’s day one?”

Buck considers it properly.

“Structured,” he says. “Good.”

Hen studies him.

“Structured how?”

Buck shifts his turnout coat in his arms.

“Coop referenced the bombing,” he says evenly. “And the well collapse.”

Chim’s eyebrows lift slightly. “Operational?”

“Operational,” Eddie confirms.

Hen glances between them. “You good with that?”

Buck nods once. “Yeah. It just caught me off guard even after he asked if it was ok.”

Bobby doesn’t interrupt.

“And?” he asks quietly.

“I spiked,” Buck admits. “But I didn’t lose the room.”

Eddie adds, “He stayed present.”

Hen’s shoulders ease a fraction.

Coop approaches then, offering the 118 a professional nod. “Didn’t mean to trigger your people.”

Bobby shakes his head. “You didn’t.”

Coop gestures toward Buck. “He handled it.”

Bobby looks at Buck again — assessing posture, breathing, eye contact.

Buck holds it steady.

“I’m here,” Buck says.

A small nod.

That’s enough.

Chim finally holds up the paper bag. “We brought food. It felt wrong not to."

Buck glances toward the recruits across the yard.

They’re laughing now. One of them gesturing wildly mid-story.

“You’d think with this many names in the world they’d diversify,” Buck mutters.

Hen tilts her head. “What?”

“There are three Evans in this class,” Buck says. “Three. I never realised how common my name was until I started here five years ago. Thought it was just me.”

Chim smirks. “You’re not special.”

Buck shoots him a look. “Rude.”

Ravi grins. “You gonna make them use last names?”

“Probably,” Buck says. “Otherwise half the bay’s turning around every time someone calls. That’s how I got the name Buck.”

The ease is real now. Not forced.

Buck finally hands his repacked gear bag towards Bobby.

“Can you drop those back at my locker?” he asks. “Don’t think I'll need them again now I've shown them.”

Bobby takes the gear without hesitation. “We’ll put it in your locker when we get back.”

The transfer is practical.

Also protective.

Buck nods. “Thanks, Cap.”

Bobby studies him one last time.

“You sure you’re steady?”

Buck doesn’t rush the answer.

“Yeah,” he says. “It’s loud in memory. Not loud here.”

Bobby nods once.

Hen bumps Buck’s shoulder lightly. “Call if it shifts.”

“I will.”

Chim gestures vaguely at the recruits. “They seem less terrified than you did when you started with us.”

“I was not terrified.”

“I bet you were vibrating giving your demonstration.”

Eddie snorts quietly. “He was vibrating.”

Buck rolls his eyes but doesn’t deny it.

The engine crew lingers another minute, just long enough to make their presence felt without overshadowing the yard.

Then Bobby nods toward the truck.

“We’ll let you get back to it before our radio crackles to life.”

They climb back in.

The engine pulls away without sirens.

Across the yard, one recruit nods toward Buck. “Your station?”

Buck watches the 118 disappear through the gates.

“Yeah,” he says quietly. “Mine since the day I graduated here.”

He sits down at the folding table with Eddie and Coop.

His heart rate is normal.

His breathing steady.

The memory from earlier hasn’t vanished.

But it isn’t leading.

Coop glances at him. “Ready for the teaching block?”

Buck nods once.

“Yeah.”

And when he stands this time, it feels chosen.


The classroom bay is warmer after lunch.

Metal chairs scrape. Water bottles thud softly onto desks. Someone suppresses a yawn and fails.

Coop dims the overhead lights slightly and powers on the projector.

“Morning was mechanics,” he says. “Afternoon is history and materials.”

Buck stands beside the screen.

First slide.

A black-and-white photo of firefighters from the early 1900s. Long wool coats. Rubber boots. Leather helmets 

“No moisture barrier,” Buck says. “No thermal liner. Wool and hope.”

A few recruits lean forward.

“What’s missing?” Coop asks.

“Face protection.”

“Neck coverage.”

“No SCBA.”

Buck nods.

“Turnout gear has evolved because firefighters kept getting burned,” he says plainly. “Every upgrade has a scar behind it.”

Next slide.

1970s gear. Bulkier. Early Nomex integration.

“Nomex was a turning point,” Buck explains. “Inherently flame-resistant fiber. Doesn’t melt. Doesn’t drip.”

He writes on the board:

Nomex = Heat Resistance
Kevlar = Structural Strength
Moisture Barrier = Steam Protection

“Steam burns are worse than flame burns,” he adds. “Your gear isn’t just keeping fire off you. It’s preventing superheated water from penetrating.”

A recruit scribbles quickly.

Another raises a hand.

“Why not make it lighter?”

Buck nods. Good question.

“Because protection costs weight,” he says. “And weight costs endurance. Every generation tries to balance that.”

Next slide.

Modern structural gear.

Layered cross-section diagram.

Outer shell. Moisture barrier. Thermal liner.

Coop steps forward.

“This is rated for structural firefighting,” he says. “Interior operations. High heat. Collapse potential.”

He clicks again.

Next image: paramedic in medical sweater and softshell jacket on a roadside call.

“What’s different?” he asks.

“Less protection.”

“More mobility.”

“No thermal liner.”

Buck nods.

“EMS gear prioritises speed and access,” he says. “Not flame resistance.”

He keeps it clinical.

No story.

No reference.

Just comparison.

Then he shifts.

“Why does that matter?”

A recruit hesitates. “Because you might be on the same scene?”

“Exactly.”

He clicks.

Side-by-side image.

Firefighter in full turnout. Medic in lighter gear. Same structure fire.

“Different roles,” Buck says. “Different risk calculations.”

He doesn’t mention the bombing this time.

He doesn’t need to.

The contrast stands on its own.

Next slide.

Water rescue suit.

Neoprene. Sealed seams.

“Designed for water entry,” Coop says. “Not prolonged hypothermic exposure.”

Buck steps in.

“Every piece of gear solves a specific problem,” he says. “It does not solve every problem.”

He scans the room.

Eyes are awake again.

He shifts tone.

“Alright. Let’s test something.”

Next slide.

Three images of turnout gear from different decades. No dates.

“Write down which decade you think each one belongs to,” Buck says. “And why.”

Chairs creak.

Whispers start, then stop when Coop lifts a brow.

“Individually.”

Buck walks between rows.

Not scanning everything.

Just observing.

One recruit circles the wrong one for modern.

“Why that one?” Buck asks quietly.

“The helmet looks newer.”

“Look at the coat closures,” Buck says.

The recruit studies again.

“Velcro?”

“Exactly.”

He moves on.

The room hums with thought instead of fatigue.

Ten minutes later, Coop clicks to reveal the answers.

Some groans.

Some quiet triumph.

Buck leans back against the desk.

“You don’t just wear gear,” he says. “You inherit it. From people who got hurt so you don’t have to.”

Silence.

Not heavy.

Just attentive.

He glances at the clock.

Attention hasn’t dipped again.

Good.

Coop folds his arms.

“Final question,” he says. “Why don’t we train you in the lightest possible option?”

A recruit answers slowly.

“Because we train for worst case.”

Buck nods.

“Exactly.”

He caps the marker.

“No one ever complains about too much protection after a burn,” he says.

The room absorbs that.

Coop steps forward.

“Tomorrow we start layering complexity. Today you understand what stands between you and heat.”

He dismisses them.

Chairs scrape.

Conversation rises again.

He feels steady.

Not euphoric.

Not exhausted.

Just used.

In a good way.

Coop lingers.

“You kept it technical,” he observes.

Buck nods.

“They don’t need the story.”

Coop studies him briefly.

“Good call.”

No therapy tone.

Just professional agreement.

The lights flick back to full brightness.


The classroom empties in stages.

Chairs scrape. Notebooks snap shut. Conversation drifts toward the doors.

Buck erases the board slowly, Nomex first, then Kevlar, then moisture barrier, each term disappearing cleanly beneath the eraser.

Eddie waits near the doorway, turnout bag slung over one shoulder, giving Buck space without leaving.

Coop lingers until the last recruit exits.

“Walk with me,” he says.

Buck glances at Eddie.

Eddie gestures lightly. “Go.”

They step into the apparatus bay together — Buck and Coop side by side, Eddie a few paces back, close enough to hear but not intruding.

Afternoon light cuts through the high windows, catching the edges of the staged gear tables.

“Day one went clean,” Coop says.

Buck nods once. “They were receptive.”

“You adjusted for the post-lunch dip,” Coop continues. “Switched from straight lecture to engagement before attention dropped.”

Buck considers that. “Felt it shifting.”

Eddie’s mouth curves faintly at that. He’d felt it too.

Coop finally looks at Buck directly.

“You thinking about promoting someday?”

Buck hesitates. “Maybe.”

Eddie’s eyes flick toward him, but he doesn’t interrupt.

Coop nods.

“Start writing reflections,” he says. “Daily. What you taught. Why it mattered. What worked. What didn’t.”

Buck blinks. “For the academy?”

“For you,” Coop replies. “If you ever test for captain, you’ll need documented examples of decision-making. Not anecdotes. Analysis.”

Eddie shifts slightly, interested now.

“You made choices today,” Coop continues. “Pacing. Structure. When to shift format. That’s leadership thinking. Capture it.”

Buck absorbs that.

“Doesn’t need to be long,” Coop adds. “Half a page. Date it. Keep it.”

Eddie speaks for the first time. “He’ll actually do that.”

Coop glances at him. “Good.”

A beat.

“You kept it technical when it could’ve gone personal,” Coop says to Buck. “That’s control.”

Eddie doesn’t miss the meaning beneath that.

Buck nods once.

“See you fifteen minutes early tomorrow,” Coop finishes.

“Got it.”

Coop heads toward the admin offices.

Buck and Eddie remain in the bay for a second longer.

Eddie studies him.

“That feel okay?” he asks quietly.

“Yeah,” Buck answers. “Didn’t feel like a test. Felt like… structure.”

Eddie nods once.

“Reflection journal, huh?”

Buck exhales lightly. “Apparently future captain me needs documentation.”

Eddie’s mouth tilts.

“I’d follow Captain Diaz.”

Buck looks at him.

“That’s not subtle,” he says.

“Wasn’t trying to be.”

Buck shoulders his bag.

He feels lighter.

They walk toward the parking lot together.

Day one complete.

Not perfect.

But intentional.


The bungalow is warmer than the training yard, late afternoon sun slipping through the blinds and catching dust in the air.

Buck drops his bag beside the couch and pauses there a second longer than necessary.

Different tired.

Not bone deep exhaustion.
Not adrenaline burn out.
Used, but not wrung out.

Crutches tap fast down the hallway.

“Papa!”

Buck turns just in time to catch Chris in a careful half hug, steadying him automatically. Still not totally used to Chris welcoming him home before he goes to his dad.

“How was teaching?” Chris asks. “Did anyone fall off anything?”

Buck huffs. “No falling allowed on day one. That’s a day three privilege.”

Chris gasps. “You have falling privileges?”

“Supervised falling,” Buck corrects. “Very professional.”

Eddie leans on the kitchen doorway, arms folded, watching them the same way he had watched Buck on the drill ground. Quiet. Attentive. Measuring without hovering.

“You slowed them down when they started rushing,” Eddie says.

Buck glances over, surprised for half a second before nodding. “Yeah. Brain wanted to speed up with them.”

“And you didn’t let it.”

Buck shrugs lightly. “Turns out explaining why keeps me on track too.”

Chris looks impressed. “You made firefighters calm down?”

“Firefighters listen if you tell them how to stay alive,” Buck replies.

Dinner is simple. Leftovers reheated. Routine settling around them. 

Halfway through, Chris asks, “Are you still a firefighter if you teach firefighters?”

Buck pauses, but Eddie answers first.

“He’s the one making sure they all come home.”

Chris nods and goes back to eating.

Buck doesn’t speak right away.

Because the answer lands somewhere solid.

Not leaving the job.
Not replacing it.
Extending it.


Later, the table becomes homework central.

Chris spreads out a maths worksheet and a short reading passage. Buck opens his laptop opposite him.

“Homework club,” Chris says.

“Looks like it,” Buck replies.

He opens a blank document.

September 14, 2020
Academy Class 147
Day One Reflection

He pauses, then starts typing.

Morning Block: Structural Turnout Familiarisation

Objective: Establish visual recognition of full structural PPE and correct donning sequence before introducing time constraints.

He writes deliberately.

Demonstrated full layout of structural gear. Boots oriented outward. Trousers folded over boots. Braces positioned under coat. Hood staged before coat. Helmet last.

Captain Cooper reinforced operational reasoning while I narrated sequence logic.

Observed initial recruit tendency to rush. After demonstration and enforced pause points, error rate reduced during second attempt.

Across the table Chris frowns at a maths question.

“If a ladder is twenty four feet and each section is eight feet, how many sections?”

Buck looks up. “What is it asking?”

“How many eights fit into twenty four.”

“How would you figure that out?”

Chris counts quietly on his fingers. “Three.”

Buck nods once. “You got there.”

He returns to typing.

Emotional Response:

Activation spike when prior incidents were referenced during instruction. Managed through controlled breathing and task focus. Did not abandon pacing.

Standing as primary demonstrator increased performance pressure. Noticed instinct to accelerate delivery. Consciously slowed cadence.

He scrolls and adds the afternoon section.

Afternoon Block: PPE Evolution and Materials

Reviewed historical progression of turnout gear. Compared legacy canvas and rubber shells to modern composite outer shells with integrated moisture barriers and thermal liners.

Displayed photographs of older structural gear and asked recruits to identify differences in collar height, coat length, closure systems and helmet structure.

Discussed material science improvements and reduction in steam burn and flashover injury rates.

Compared structural gear protection to EMS uniform limitations in shared hazard zones.

Class engagement improved when prompted to predict reasons for design changes rather than passively observe slides.

Across from him Chris pushes his reading worksheet over.

“Why did the boy bring the dog home?”

Buck scans the passage. “What did the boy say when his mom asked him?”

Chris rereads. “He said nobody else wanted him.”

“So why did he bring the dog home?”

Chris thinks. “Because he didn’t want him to be alone.”

“Write that.”

Chris does.

Buck types again.

Evaluation:

Practical block builds muscle memory. Lecture block builds understanding. When recruits understand material evolution and injury data, compliance improves.

Development Goal:

Continue daily written reflection. Build documented record of instructional reasoning and leadership growth.

He hesitates, then adds one final section.

Personal Note:

Five years ago I stood in this building trying to prove I belonged.
Today I set the pace.

Difference is not skill. Difference is control of sequence and control of self.

He reads it once.

Saves the document.

Academy Reflection Day 1.

Closes the laptop.

Chris looks up. “Did you finish your homework too?”

Buck smiles faintly. “Yeah. I did.”


The house settles into its night rhythm.

Chris is asleep, door cracked open, night light casting a thin stripe across the hallway carpet.

Buck finishes checking the alarm and finds Eddie already on the couch, boots off, one arm stretched along the back cushion.

Buck drops down beside him.

For a minute neither of them talks.

Eddie nudges his knee lightly against Buck’s. “You didn’t over explain once after lunch.”

“You were counting?”

“I always count.”

Buck leans back, staring at the ceiling. “They needed the steps in order. If I skipped ahead they copied the wrong thing.”

A beat.

“Turns out my brain follows the same rule.”

Eddie’s mouth curves slightly. “Teaching forces pacing.”

“Hard to spiral when someone’s waiting for the next instruction.”

He exhales slowly.

“No static,” he adds. “Not empty. Just organised.”

Eddie studies him carefully. “You looked steady.”

“I felt steady.”

That lands between them.

Eddie’s shoulders loosen. “Good.”

Buck tilts his head toward him. “You’ve been vibrating since dinner.”

“I have not.”

“You packed your gear twice.”

A pause.

“Maybe a little.”

“Shift tomorrow,” Eddie says. “First one back.”

There’s anticipation there. Not avoidance. Not escape. Just readiness.

“Miss it?” Buck asks.

“Yeah. But not the way I used to.”

He nudges Buck’s shoulder.

“Now I just do my job and come home.”

Buck lets that settle.

“Good,” he says.

They sit there a while longer.

Two firefighters.
Two different roles.
Same direction.

Eventually Eddie stands and offers his hand.

“Bed. I’ve got a six a.m. alarm and you’ve got recruits to teach.”

Buck takes his hand.

And for once, tomorrow does not feel heavier than it should.

Chapter 22: The 118 Table

Summary:

For the first time since Buck started any medication he is around his full 118 family and he has some news.

Chapter Text

The Wilson house is louder than the street.

Buck hears it before they even reach the gate, voices overlapping, a burst of laughter, the scrape of chairs on patio stone, music low beneath it all. It spills out into the warm evening air like something alive, something settled and certain.

His steps slow.

Not enough to stop, just enough that the distance between him and the noise stretches.

Eddie matches him automatically, not looking over yet.

Buck watches the backyard through the open side gate. Kids running. Someone passing a plate across the outdoor table. Hen’s voice carrying over Chim’s in that familiar cadence he could pick out anywhere.

Everything looks the same.

That’s the problem.

“At the academy,” Buck says quietly, before Eddie can ask, “they only know this version of me.”

Eddie turns his head slightly but lets him continue.

“They didn’t see the rest,” Buck says, hands flexing at his sides. “They don’t know how loud my head gets. Or how fast things go from fine to not fine. I walked in already… managed.”

He exhales slowly.

“But in there?” His eyes stay on the yard. “They know every version I’ve ever been. And now they know why.”

The words settle heavier than he intended.

Eddie stays beside him, steady, not rushing the moment.

Buck swallows, voice quieter.
“What if they look at me and only see it now?”

The laughter spikes again, Bobby saying something that earns a groan from Hen, normal, unfiltered, unchanged.

Buck doesn’t move.

“They didn’t keep you around because you were easy,” Eddie says softly. “They kept you because you’re you.”

Buck’s mouth presses thin.

“Yeah,” he murmurs. “That’s what I’m worried about.”

The ball comes through the gate suddenly, rolling across the pavement and bumping Buck’s shoe. A second later Denny follows at full speed, skidding to a stop when he realises who he almost ran into.

“Buck!”

No hesitation. No pause to assess him.

He grabs the ball and turns, already shouting back towards the yard,

“They’re here!”

The noise inside shifts, chairs scraping, voices redirecting, but not into quiet. Into movement.

Towards them.

Buck feels the instinct to brace rise sharp in his chest and then falter.

No one sounds careful.

No one sounds different.

Eddie nudges his shoulder once, grounding.

“Still time to run,” he says lightly.

Buck watches the gate another second, then exhales.

“Nah,” he says, stepping forward as the first familiar face appears beyond the fence. “I think I need to see this.”


The first one through the gate is Athena.

Not rushing but direct. The kind of walk that already knows where it’s going.

“Hey,” she says, reaching him.

She pulls him into a hug before he can respond, solid, steady, brief but deliberate. Not clinging. Just contact.

Buck returns it automatically, a little surprised by how much it settles his chest.

She leans back, hands still on his shoulders, eyes scanning his face with quiet assessment.

“You look steadier,” she says.

Not question. Not assumption. Observation.

Buck exhales softly.
“I feel steadier.”

Athena nods once, satisfied enough for now. She hadn’t seen him since the station two weeks ago. This is her first read of him since then.

Behind her Bobby steps up, slower, giving space. He’d seen Buck on Monday, close enough to clock the edges. His hand rests briefly at the back of Buck’s neck, grounding, familiar.

“Good to see you,” Bobby says.

Simple. No careful wording.

“Good to be here,” Buck answers.

Hen appears immediately after, already smiling.
“Alright, let him actually enter the yard before you two start a full inspection.”

She hugs him anyway, quick, warm, Karen offering a softer smile behind her. Chim lifts a hand from the table in greeting while Maddie brushes his arm as she passes, a small squeeze in motion.

No one hovers.

No one tiptoes.

They just fold him back into place.

Athena gives his shoulder one last squeeze.
“You need air, you take it,” she says quietly. “Nobody here’s keeping score.”

Buck nods.
“I know.”

And he realises she means it.

For the first time since he stopped at the gate, the tension in his ribs loosens slightly.

They didn’t greet him like a patient.

They greeted him like family.


Buck’s halfway through explaining academy scheduling to Chim when he notices someone hovering just outside the circle.

Ravi.

He’s pretending to watch Denny and Chris chase the ball along the fence, but he’s been there long enough that it’s obviously a waiting position, not spectating.

Buck excuses himself and walks over before Ravi has to decide whether to interrupt.

“Hey,” Buck says.

Ravi glances back at the game once more, then at him. “Hey.”

They stand shoulder to shoulder for a second, not awkward, just finding the start point. They’d seen each other on Monday when the 118 came by the academy at lunch, quick check-in, too many people, not enough time to actually talk.

“I was going to come by,” Ravi says finally. “After… everything. I just didn’t know if showing up unannounced would help or make it worse.”

Buck leans against the fence rail. “You thought you’d overwhelm me.”

“Yeah.” Ravi rubs the back of his neck. “You disappear when too many people try to help at once. Figured I’d wait till you surfaced instead of adding to the pile.”

Buck huffs a quiet laugh.
“That’s annoyingly accurate.”

Ravi smiles faintly but doesn’t joke it away. “You okay with me being here now?”

“Yeah,” Buck says honestly. “I am.”

A beat, easier air.

Ravi nudges the fence lightly with his shoe. “Station’s weird without you.”

Buck glances at him. “Weird how?”

“Stable,” Ravi admits. “You were… steady, before you left. Even when you didn’t feel like it.”

Buck absorbs that, doesn’t deflect it.

Another pause, this one comfortable.

“I didn’t want you thinking I backed off,” Ravi adds quieter. “I just figured if you needed space, I’d give it. If you needed me, you’d say.”

Buck studies him, the balance he struck without being told how. Eddie’s training Ravi now, which means Ravi’s rhythm has shifted too. Different partner. Different tempo.

“Thanks,” Buck says. “For not disappearing but also not… crowding.”

Ravi nods once, satisfied that landed.

“So,” he says, lighter now, “when you’re not shaping the next generation for the next five months, we should grab food. Just us. No audience.”

“I’d like that,” Buck replies.

“And I want a full report,” Ravi adds. “Because I’m pretty sure Diaz is working me harder than you ever did.”

Buck snorts. “That tracks.”

“Traitor,” Ravi mutters, but he’s smiling now, fully this time.

Behind them Chris yells something unintelligible and Denny protests loudly, and the noise pulls them back towards the group without breaking the moment.

Normal again.


Buck’s grabbing a drink from the cooler when he notices May watching him.

Not staring, May never stares, just clocking him the way she does everyone, like she’s making sure the room is actually okay and not just pretending to be.

Harry stands beside her balancing a paper plate stacked far beyond safe limits.

“You’re going to drop that,” May tells him.

“I’m not…”
The plate tilts. Harry has barely taken a step after arguing against his sister before gravity decides it wants to side with her and not him.

Buck steps in automatically, steadying it. “Okay, structural intervention required.”

Harry hands it over without hesitation. “Please fix it.”

Buck shifts a couple of items, evens the weight, gives it back. “Centre of gravity. First week at the academy and I’m already giving lectures at barbecues.”

Harry grins. “You should teach science.”

“Please don’t encourage him,” Maddie says, walking up beside Buck with drinks. “He’s insufferable enough now that he’s officially a trainer.”

Buck glances at her. She bumps his shoulder lightly, casual, grounding.

May watches the exchange, faint smile forming. Not surprised. Just confirming something she already expected.

“You doing okay?” she asks Buck quietly.

It’s direct, adult to adult, but gentle.

Buck nods once. “Yeah. Just… first big crowd outside of the academy since I started my meds.”

She understands immediately. “Different when it’s people who know you.”

“Exactly.”

May shifts her weight, then gestures towards the yard where the others are setting up chairs.

“I was thinking,” she says, “we should do a movie night soon. Not a party, just siblings. Me, Harry, you, Maddie. Maybe Chris if he wants.”

Maddie perks up instantly. “Oh, we’re absolutely doing that.”

Harry points from the table. “Can we pick the movie?”

“You will pick a terrible movie,” May replies.

“It will be awesome,” he insists.

Buck huffs a quiet laugh, tension easing. “I’m in.”

May nods, satisfied, decision made, and heads towards the table.

Maddie nudges Buck again. “You heard her. You’re booked.”

Buck watches them go, warmth settling in his chest.

Not checking on him.
Not tiptoeing.

Just making space like he was always meant to be there.


The table stretches across the patio beneath strings of warm lights, folding chairs mixed with the Wilsons’ regular ones, plates already filling the space before everyone even sits down.

Kids orbit first, circling the food like satellites until Athena claps once.

“Seats. Now. You can run after you eat.”

There’s a shuffle of protests, but they obey.

Buck ends up between Eddie and Maddie without anyone planning it, Bobby across from him, Hen and Karen to his left, Chim beside Maddie, Athena at the end where she can see everyone at once. Chris settles carefully beside Eddie, adjusting his position with practised focus before reaching for his plate.

Plates move hand to hand.

Voices layer over each other, not one conversation but many.

Buck braces automatically for the pressure, the usual moment where sound becomes weight and he stops being able to track anything at all.

It never arrives.

Instead,

Hen asking Eddie about the academy recruits and whether he thinks Buck’s scared any of them away.
May telling Maddie she already has babysitting dibs so her mum can stop looking at her whenever she buys baby girl a cute outfit.
Bobby warning Chim he still isn’t allowed near a grill unsupervised and he is banned from touching his best pans even if he isn’t on shift to cook.
Karen reminding Denny to chew before talking and to stop swinging his legs before he knocks into Chris’s chair.

Separate sounds.
Clear edges.

Buck blinks, grounding in it.

Eddie nudges his knee lightly. “You good?”

Buck nods, quieter. “I can actually hear people.”

Eddie’s mouth lifts, small, proud, and he leaves it there.

Across the table Bobby notices the exchange but doesn’t interrupt it, just returns to Athena.

Harry suddenly leans across Buck. “Pass the corn.”

Athena gives a sharp little tut.
“Harry.”

Harry sighs. “Please pass the corn.”

Buck hands it over with a faint smile.

No dropped thread.
No pause to remember what he was doing.

Just participation.

Karen lifts her glass after a moment, not commanding attention, just gathering it naturally.

“I know most of you spend your days running into chaos,” she says warmly, “and the rest of us spend our time waiting to hear you’re safe again. So getting a day where we’re all just… here, together, matters.”

Her gaze softens as it passes over each of them.

“And with a new baby coming, another summer starting, and Buck stepping into this new role at the academy, I’m really glad we get this moment before everything speeds up again.”

Glasses lift around the table, casual agreement.

Buck hesitates only half a second before raising his too.

For once, the noise doesn’t press in.

It holds him there with them.

And dinner becomes exactly what it’s supposed to be,
ordinary.


Dinner doesn’t end so much as loosen.

Plates sit half-stacked, drinks linger in hands, conversation softens into that comfortable overlap where nobody is trying to lead anymore. The sun has dipped low enough to take the sharp edge off the heat, leaving the backyard gold instead of bright.

Denny is the first to remember the real plan.

“Can we play now?”

Harry straightens immediately. “We brought the controllers.”

Chris looks between Buck and Eddie, not asking permission exactly, but checking orientation like he always does before moving into something loud and fast. His crutches rest against the chair within easy reach.

Karen folds her arms, already smiling because she knows exactly what they want.

“You can,” she says.

All three boys light up.

“After an hour outside.”

The collective groan is immediate.

“Karen,” Hen laughs, “you didn’t even give them a chance to bargain.”

“They can bargain with the sun,” Karen replies calmly. “It’s good for them.”

“It’s still hot,” Harry protests.

“It’s Southern California,” Athena answers dryly. “Build resilience.”

Chris tilts his head, thinking it through. “What if we pick the game first so we know what we’re waiting for?”

Karen pretends to consider. “You already know what you’re waiting for.”

May pushes her chair back, amused. “Come on. I’ll referee before this turns into a hostage negotiation.”

That gets movement.

Harry grabs the ball on the way past the table.
Denny bolts through the side gate towards the grass.
Chris reaches for his crutches, pushing up with steady familiarity before following, quick, deliberate swings, a practised rhythm that keeps pace without rushing. Buck still half-rises before catching himself.

He’s good.
He knows he’s good.

May trails after them, already calling structure into the chaos.

“Teams. No arguing. And Harry, you don’t get to rewrite rules halfway through.”

“I didn’t!”

“You were going to.”

Chris laughs, loud and open, when Denny immediately challenges whatever rule May just invented. He braces on one crutch, adjusts his stance, and calls for the ball. The sound carries easily back towards the patio, bright, unguarded, alive in a way that settles something deep in Buck’s chest.

From the table, the adults watch the game assemble itself.
Harry competitive.
Denny enthusiastic.
Chris precise, calculating his angles before taking the pass cleanly.
May orchestrating like a patient commander.

Buck leans back in his chair, eyes following without calculating distance or fall risk or exit paths, just watching.

Eddie shifts beside him. “You didn’t lose the room during dinner.”

Buck exhales slowly. “I didn’t lose anything.”

Out in the yard Chris steadies himself, adjusts his grip, and sends the ball back with controlled accuracy.

Buck stays seated.

And realises he never once had to brace for the noise.


The noise from the yard spills into the pauses between conversations, laughter, an argument about rules, Karen negotiating turn-taking like a hostage mediator.

Buck turns his glass slowly between his palms.

He’s been meaning to say it.
Not because he has to but because hiding it now feels like pretending a part of himself doesn’t exist.

“I’m changing my name,” he says.

The table quiets, attention shifting without alarm.

Athena leans slightly forward. “Okay… how?”

“I’m keeping Diaz,” Buck says. “I’m adding a middle name. It’ll be official in about seven weeks.”

Eddie watches him, calm and steady, letting Buck lead.

Buck exhales.

“Daniel.”

A small pause.

Hen frowns gently. “Someone we should know?”

Buck nods once.

“Our brother.”

That lands heavier.

Bobby doesn’t interrupt, just settles his elbows on the table, present but not pressing.

Buck keeps his voice level. He’s not spiralling this time, just telling the truth.

“He died when I was a baby,” he explains. “I didn’t know about him growing up. I only found out recently.”

The group stays quiet, not frozen, just giving him room.

“He was sick,” Buck continues. “I was born because I matched him medically. After he died, my parents didn’t really talk about him again. Or about why I existed.”

Maddie’s hand rests beside his on the table, close but not clinging.

“For a while I thought I’d… ended something,” Buck admits. “Like I was supposed to carry the family forward for him. And when I walked away from my parents, that meant I erased him too.”

He shakes his head slightly.

“But that’s not actually how people work. He was my brother whether I knew him or not. And I want him in my name because he’s part of my life, not because I owe anyone anything.”

Silence, soft, understanding.

Athena reaches over and squeezes his shoulder once. “Thank you for trusting us with that.”

Hen lifts her glass gently. “To Daniel.”

This time it feels earned.

Everyone follows.

No questions.
No pressure.

Just acceptance.

Buck breathes easier than he expected to.


The glasses lower.

For a second the table stays still, not heavy, just full, like the moment after a name is written somewhere permanent.

Then chairs scrape softly against the patio.

Karen stands first, gathering empty cups. “Alright, break time before dessert,” she announces.

Hen stretches. “I am not moving for at least thirty seconds.”

“You said that last time and fell asleep in a lawn chair.”

“That was tactical resting.”

The tension dissolves naturally, not ignored, just absorbed into the evening. People stand, drift, shift places. Bobby carries plates inside with Chim. Athena starts stacking napkins with military efficiency. Ravi immediately gets recruited into helping whether he planned to or not.

No one circles Buck.
 No one avoids him either.

May nudges his shoulder as she passes. “You coming to watch them destroy each other at Mario Kart later?”

Buck huffs quietly. “I give it ten minutes before Harry blames the controller.”

“Five,” she says.

Out in the yard Chris and Denny argue about rules while Eddie pretends to referee from a chair he clearly chose for optimal sun angle. Maddie joins him, bumping Buck’s arm lightly as she passes, a silent check-in, not a rescue.

The world didn’t pause around the truth.

It simply made room for it and kept going.

Buck leans back in his seat, watching everyone move through each other’s space without hesitation.

Daniel isn’t a disruption here.
 He’s just… included.

And in seven weeks, when it’s written down properly, it will still feel like this.

For the first time, the story doesn’t feel like something that separates him from them.

It sits at the table, and so does he.


The sky darkens slowly, the air cooling just enough that someone brings out blankets without discussion.

Chris ends up half-leaning against Buck’s leg on the patio step, crutches laid carefully within reach, controller forgotten beside him after losing interest in the argument about rules. Denny and Harry restart the match inside anyway, volume drifting through the open door. May sits on the arm of Athena’s chair scrolling lazily while pretending not to listen to the adults.

Conversation breaks into smaller circles.

Not a gathering anymore, just family existing in the same place.

Buck watches it all settle.
No expectations on him.
No careful monitoring.

Just space held open.

Eddie drops into the seat beside him, shoulder pressing briefly against his.

“You okay?” he asks quietly.

Buck considers the question, actually considers it.

Not “I survived it.”
Not “I handled it.”

“…Yeah,” he says after a moment. “I think I am.”

Eddie nods once, accepting the answer without checking it.

Across the yard Maddie laughs at something Chim says, hand resting absent-mindedly over the curve of her stomach. Hen and Athena debate something low and familiar. Karen and Bobby argue about whose turn it is to host next month.

The night keeps moving forward.

Buck rests his forearms on his knees, looking out at all of them.

For years the story felt like something that explained why he didn’t quite belong anywhere.

Tonight it feels different.

Not erased.
Not fixed.

Placed.

He didn’t lose a family.

He chose one, and they chose him back knowing everything.

Buck exhales, steady.

Whatever comes next…
he won’t be standing alone when it does.

Chapter 23: The Statement Stands

Summary:

Buck finally gets an update from the police. He attends all the hearings he can

Notes:

What I know about the american justice system I learnt from TV. I did do some research to try and get it correct but this will most likely be wrong.

Chapter Text

The call comes mid-morning.

Buck almost ignores it.

Unknown number. Local exchange.
Normally he would let it go to voicemail, especially lately, when unfamiliar voices still make something in his chest tighten before his brain catches up.

But he answers anyway.

“Evan Diaz.”

There is a brief pause on the other end, the sound of someone confirming they reached the right person.

“Mr Diaz, this is Detective Ramos with LAPD.”

Buck straightens automatically at the kitchen table. Eddie looks up from across the room, already tracking the shift in his posture.

It has been two months since he sat in that interview room and gave his statement. Two months of silence after handing it over.

Two months of checking his email more than necessary.
Two months of unknown numbers making his pulse spike before he could rationalise it.
Two months of replaying the wording in his head to make sure he had not exaggerated anything.

Two months on Adderall XR, his thoughts finally lining up instead of scattering.
Seven weeks on Venlafaxine, the sharpest edges dulled but not gone.

He has been steadier. More linear. Less catastrophic in the gaps.

He had told himself that no news meant nothing was happening. That if it were serious, they would have called sooner. That maybe it had not been enough.

“Yeah,” Buck says. “Hi.”

“I wanted to speak to you directly,” Ramos continues, voice steady. “And first, I’m sorry we haven’t updated you sooner. The investigation expanded.”

Buck exhales slowly.

He had not realised he had still been waiting.

“Okay.”

“The case has been submitted to the District Attorney’s office,” Ramos says. “They’ve reviewed the evidence and filed charges.”

Buck’s grip tightens on the phone.

“And?”

“Felony rape,” Ramos replies. “Multiple counts.”

The word lands heavy and clinical at the same time.

Not interpretation.
Legal definition.

Buck looks down at the counter, following the grain so he stays present.

“It wasn’t just my report then,” he says quietly.

“No,” Ramos answers. “Your report opened the investigation. Other victims were identified afterwards. I can’t release identities, but I want you prepared. The District Attorney’s office will contact you directly from here forward.”

Eddie’s eyes stay on him. Silent question.

Buck nods faintly.

“So, it’s going to court.”

“Yes,” Ramos confirms. “The DA will walk you through timelines, hearings, and what participation looks like. There may be court proceedings where your statement becomes relevant.”

Buck swallows.

He had imagined paperwork.

Not courtrooms.

Ramos pauses, then adds, measured and sincere,

“What you reported gave us enough to move forward.”

Not comfort.
Validation.

Buck breathes in slowly.

“Thank you for telling me, "He says.

“They’ll be in touch soon,” Ramos replies. “Take care of yourself, Mr Diaz.”

The line clicks off.

Buck lowers the phone but does not move immediately.

Eddie crosses the kitchen quietly.

“What happened?”

Buck looks at him. Not panicked. Not relieved. Something heavier. Grounded.

“The DA filed charges,” he says softly.
“Felony rape. Multiple counts.”


Buck does not move after the call ends.

The phone stays in his hand, screen dimming against his palm.

Eddie watches him from a few feet away, not interrupting, not asking yet, because Buck’s breathing has changed. Just uneven.

“I thought it was going to be me,” Buck says quietly.
“Like a complaint. A report. Just… something on record.”

He swallows.

“I figured maybe they would review her licence. Maybe she would lose it. Maybe she would not. But it would stop for me.”

He exhales, but the breath shakes on the way out.

“They filed charges.”

The words sound unreal to him.

“Felony rape,” he repeats, softer.

His hand tightens around the phone.

“I thought I was describing something that happened,” he says. “I did not realise I was describing a pattern.”

For a second he sees the waiting room again. Neutral walls. Soft instrumental music. The click of the door closing behind him.

Eddie steps closer but does not touch him yet.

Buck’s eyes glass slightly, unfocused, his brain trying to reorganise something too big.

“There were others,” he says. “There had to be, or they would not file it like that.”

His voice breaks, small and sudden.

“I was not the only one sitting there thinking I had misunderstood what was happening.”

Silence stretches.

Buck presses his thumb into the edge of the phone case, grounding.

“I spent two years wondering if I had exaggerated it in my head,” he continues, quieter now. “If I had made it worse than it was.”

A shaky breath.

“But they don’t file multiple counts for one confused patient.”

His jaw tightens.

“For a second I almost thought… maybe if I had reported sooner,” he says, the words coming out rough, unfinished. “Maybe I could have stopped it earlier.”

He stops himself.

His brow furrows, irritation flashing briefly at his own brain.

“No,” he says, quieter but firmer. “That’s not how that works.”

He swallows.

“They did this,” he continues, more stable now. “She did this. I did not cause the timeline.”

He looks up finally.

“And that means,” Buck says, voice thinning again but controlled, “there were people after me who walked into that office and had no idea either.”

Eddie’s hand settles gently at the back of his neck.

Buck finally looks at him, eyes wet but steady.

“I thought reporting was about fixing what happened to me,” he admits.
“It was about stopping what was happening to them.”

The realisation lands fully. His composure slips.

His shoulders fold inward slightly, breath hitching once as he blinks hard. 

“God,” he whispers. “It was not just me.”

Eddie pulls him in then, firm and grounding.

“No,” he says quietly. “And you helped stop it.”

Buck nods against his shoulder. Not relieved. Not healed. But certain now.

He did not imagine it.
He did not misread it.
And speaking up mattered beyond him.


The email comes about an hour after Ramos hangs up.

Elizabeth Carter, Deputy District Attorney
Requesting victim conference, video preferred.

Buck reads it twice.

Then a third time.

Preferred.

He knows exactly why it says that.

For a split second he feels fingers brushing the inside of his wrist, just above his watch, testing whether he would pull away.

His thumb shifts unconsciously, adjusting the strap as if it has tightened.

The kitchen comes back into focus.

No closed doors. No sitting lower than the person across from him.

Eddie is watching him from the other side of the kitchen, not hovering, just present, giving him space to choose instead of reacting for him.

Buck exhales slowly.

“Okay,” he mutters, more to himself than anyone else, and clicks accept.

The video connects a few minutes later.

The woman on screen looks professional but deliberately nonthreatening. Neutral background. Seated slightly back from the camera so she is not visually looming. Late thirties, maybe early forties. Calm eyes.

She waits for him to settle before speaking.

“Mr Diaz?”

Buck nods. “Buck is fine.”

She inclines her head.

“Buck. I am Elizabeth Carter, Deputy District Attorney assigned to the case against Dr Helena Wells.”

A brief pause.

“I also want to say before anything else, thank you for agreeing to do this over video. I try to give victims as much control as possible in conversations like this.”

Buck had not realised he needed to hear that until she says it.

His shoulders loosen a fraction.

“She has been arrested and charged with fifteen counts of rape in violation of Penal Code section 261, involving allegations of duress and abuse of professional authority,” Carter continues. “The charges reflect conduct involving multiple victims.”

Buck swallows but stays steady.

“She was the department therapist,” he says quietly. “For us.”

“Yes,” Carter replies. “Her role and the power imbalance associated with it are central to the case.”

He hesitates. “Does that change where this goes? Is this federal?”

“No,” Carter says clearly. “The conduct occurred in Los Angeles County under California law. This is a state prosecution in Los Angeles County Superior Court. Her employment is relevant to the facts of the case and potential sentencing, but it does not change jurisdiction.”

Buck studies her for a moment.

“So, the department doesn’t control any of this.”

“They do not,” she answers. “Administrative or civil matters are separate. The criminal case is handled by the District Attorney’s office.”

Something in Buck’s posture eases.

“Okay.”

“She will appear in court within forty-eight hours for arraignment. That is where the charges are formally stated and she enters a plea, most often not guilty at this stage. Bail will also be addressed. The People will be requesting that she be held in custody.”

Buck nods once.

He does not trust his voice yet.

Carter watches him for a moment before continuing.

“I want to prepare you for something,” she says.

The wording shifts it. Less blunt. Still direct.

“Based on the investigation, there are other individuals who have made similar allegations.”

The words land hard.

Buck’s eyes flick down. His jaw tightens.

“Your report initiated the investigation. Detectives then identified additional individuals through records and follow-up interviews. Several described conduct consistent with what you reported.”

His breathing stutters once, contained but real.

Eddie shifts slightly beside the laptop, not touching yet, just anchoring himself in Buck’s peripheral vision.

Buck nods again, slower this time.

“I also want you to know that you were the first person to formally report this to law enforcement.”

Buck had not realised he had been bracing until his shoulders shift.

“But once records were reviewed, a pattern became visible. Some individuals attended only one or two sessions and did not return. Follow-up contact led to further disclosures.”

Buck’s throat works.

“So, your report allowed that pattern to be identified,” Carter says.

He stares at the desk, jaw tight.

Eddie stays quiet beside him.

Carter gives him a moment before moving on.

“The next stage after arraignment is evidence review. During that time, her attorney may file motions. One I want to prepare you for involves your statement.”

Buck finally speaks. “Okay.”

“They may attempt to suppress your statements to law enforcement based on your description of dissociation.”

His fingers curl against his knee.

“They may argue that dissociation affects memory reliability or point to the absence of physical resistance.”

Buck’s shoulders tense, but he does not look away.

Carter’s tone firms, not harsher, just certain.

“Dissociation is a recognised trauma response. California law does not require a victim to physically resist. Duress, abuse of authority, and exploitation of a therapeutic relationship are all recognised.”

She pauses deliberately.

“She was your therapist. She held professional authority over you. The evidence indicates she referenced your employment. Under those conditions, consent cannot be considered freely given.”

The certainty lands differently than comfort.

It sounds like preparation. Like someone already ready to defend him.

“At some point I will need clarification on portions of your statement,” she says. “Ordinarily that would be in person, but I would prefer to continue by video unless you request otherwise.”

“Video’s good,” Buck answers quickly.

She nods once, accepting that without question.

“One more thing. After evidence review, we may extend a plea offer. If she accepts, there would be no trial. If she declines, the case proceeds toward trial and testimony. You would be informed of any offer before it is presented.”

Buck absorbs that quietly.

Trial.

Testifying.

But not yet.

Carter’s voice softens slightly at the end.

“Reporting allowed us to identify other individuals and move the case forward.”

Buck’s throat tightens.

He nods once, the closest thing to acknowledgement he can manage.


The call ends.

The screen goes black.

For a moment Buck just sits there, staring at his reflection.

He does not move.

Does not breathe properly either.

Only when Eddie gently rests a hand against the back of his neck does Buck realise his hands are shaking.

Not panicking.
Not spiralling.

Just feeling.


Buck stays sitting at the table.

The laptop screen has gone dark, but he has not closed it, hands resting on either side as if he has forgotten the next step in the sequence.

Not frozen.

Just… held.

Eddie recognises it. Not escalation. Not panic. That tight internal containment Buck falls into when he is taking in more than his brain can organise at once.

Normally they would grab keys in twenty minutes and drive to Copeland’s office.

Eddie watches him a second longer and already knows that is a bad idea today.

Not because Buck will refuse to go.
Because he will force himself to go even though he is not in a safe mental state to be left alone in a therapy room with a woman.

He picks up Buck’s phone from the counter.

Buck glances up, confused but not protesting.

“You’ve got therapy today,” Eddie says, gentle and matter of fact. “We’re not skipping it.”

A small pause.

“We’re just not making you sit in a room to do it.”

Buck exhales. Not relief exactly, but something close enough to it.

Eddie types.

Hi Dr Copeland, this is Eddie. Buck had a call with the Deputy DA this morning and it hit harder than expected. He is physically safe but overwhelmed. Could today’s session be video instead of in person?

He turns the screen so Buck can see it before sending.

Buck nods in approval.

Eddie hits send.

The reply comes quickly.

Of course. I will send the link. Same time.

They have twenty minutes.

Buck remains seated, staring at the blank screen.

Eddie stands.

“Go splash your face. Cold water. Reset.”

Buck blinks at him.

“And grab some water while you’re up. You haven’t had anything since the call.”

Procedural. Practical.

Buck nods and pushes himself up.

The tap runs cold.

He presses his palms under it, then his face.

For a second he hesitates.

Then he turns his wrist under the stream.

The inside. Just above his watch.

He rubs at the skin with his thumb, harder than necessary, as if the sensation might still be there if he does not remove it.

Water beads and runs down into the sink.

There is nothing on his skin.

He adjusts the watch strap once more before shutting off the tap.

When he comes back into the kitchen, he has a glass of water in his hand.

Eddie nods once but does not comment.

“Okay. Before you start.”

Buck sets the glass down and sits again.

“Feet on the floor.”

He adjusts automatically.

“Back against the chair.”

He shifts.

“Look at me.”

Buck does.

“Five things you can see.”

Buck lists them.

“Four you can hear.”

He answers.

“Three you can feel.”

“Chair. Floor. Watch strap.”

Eddie nods.

“Stay here.”

Buck’s breathing steadies. The edge behind his ribs settles into something contained.

“You don’t have to perform,” Eddie says quietly. “You just have to show up.”

Buck studies him for a second, then nods.

He clicks the link.

The laptop wakes fully and he shifts his chair, so Eddie stays in his peripheral vision but out of frame. Close, not hovering.

The video connects.

Dr Copeland appears, expression calm and familiar.

“Hi Buck,” she says gently. “I heard this morning was a lot.”

Buck nods once.

“Yeah,” he admits, steady but tight. “It got bigger.”

She does not rush him. “Then let’s slow it back down.”

Dr Copeland waits a moment after he nods.

Not filling the silence.
Letting him choose where to start.

Buck rubs his palms together once before resting them on his knees.

“I talked to the Deputy DA,” he says. “They’ve charged her. Multiple counts.”

He keeps his tone controlled, almost factual.

But the effort is visible.

Copeland nods gently. “How did it feel hearing that?”

Buck exhales through his nose.

“Final,” he says after a second. “Like it stopped being something that happened and became something real in the world.”

A pause.

“And bigger than me.”

She tracks that carefully. “Bigger in what way?”

“They found others,” he answers. “I wasn’t the first and I probably wasn’t the last.”

His jaw tightens, then releases.

“I knew that logically. I just didn’t know it would land like that.”

Copeland leans slightly closer to the camera, not looming, just engaged.

“What did it land as?”

Buck thinks about it.

“Relief,” he says first.

Then shakes his head.

“No. Not relief. Proof.”

“Proof of what?”

“That it wasn’t confusion,” he replies quietly. “It actually happened.”

His shoulders lower a fraction as he says it, grounding in validation rather than memory.

Copeland nods. “External confirmation can stabilise traumatic recall. It moves the brain from questioning reality to processing impact.”

Buck lets out a small breath.

“But it also means a trial,” he adds. “Or hearings. Motions. Being in the same building as her.”

He feels the anticipation rise and notices it before it tips.

She watches him carefully. “What part feels hardest right now, the past event or future contact?”

“The waiting,” he answers immediately. “My brain keeps trying to prepare for things I don’t know yet.”

Copeland nods once. “Anticipatory processing. Your mind is trying to gain control by predicting outcomes.”

Buck gives a faint humourless huff. “Yeah. It’s not working.”

“No,” she agrees gently. “Because control isn’t available yet.”

He looks up at the screen.

“So, what do I do with that?”

“We narrow the window,” she says. “Right now, your brain is living weeks ahead. Hearings. Testimony. Outcomes. Today’s task is smaller. You had a call. You are safe. You processed it.”

Buck listens.

“Future Buck will handle court,” she continues. “Today Buck only has to exist after the call.”

The tightness in his shoulders eases another fraction.

He nods slowly.

“That feels doable.”

Copeland gives a small approving nod. “Good. Then for the rest of today, no legal hypotheticals. If your mind jumps forward, label it as planning and return to present evidence.”

She pauses.

“And if it doesn’t stay manageable?”

Buck glances sideways. Eddie is still there, steady.

“I don’t stay alone with it,” he answers.

Copeland’s expression softens. “Exactly.”

The session continues. Not crisis work, just anchoring, returning him to now instead of what might come. 

The call ends.

The screen fades to black and Buck does not close the laptop right away.

He just sits there, elbows on his knees, breathing slower than before but heavier, like his body has finally realised it is allowed to stop bracing.

Eddie reaches past him and closes the lid gently.

“We’ve got ten minutes before we need to leave for Chris,” he says quietly.

Buck nods.

He does not trust his voice yet.


The truck ride is quiet.

Not uncomfortable, just full.

Buck sits in the passenger seat instead of driving, hands resting loosely in his lap. The movement of the road does some of the work for him, something steady to track that is not inside his head.

Streetlights pass rhythmically across the windscreen.

Eddie does not turn the radio on.

After a few blocks Buck exhales.

“She said it wasn’t mine to carry,” he murmurs.

Eddie keeps his eyes on the road.
“She’s right.”

Buck watches the houses blur past.

“I believed her while she was saying it,” he admits. “Now my brain keeps trying to reassign it.”

“That’s what brains do,” Eddie replies calmly. “They go back to the familiar explanation even if it hurts more.”

Buck nods faintly.

A minute passes.

“I don’t feel worse,” Buck says slowly, testing the words. “Just aware.”

Eddie glances at him briefly.

“That’s usually the middle step.”

Buck leans his head back against the seat.

“Middle of what?”

“Before it stops feeling like it’s happening right now.”

The truck slows for a red light.

Buck watches the intersection, people crossing, a dog pulling its owner forward, normal life continuing untouched.

Grounding.

He swallows.

“I’m glad we’re getting Chris.”

Eddie’s mouth softens slightly.
“Yeah.”

The light turns green.

They drive the rest of the way in quiet, not avoidance, not distance, just letting Buck’s nervous system settle while the world moves around him.

By the time the school comes into view, Buck’s shoulders have dropped a fraction.

Not fixed.

But present enough to be someone’s parent again.


The courthouse is colder than Buck expected.

Not temperature. Structure.

Everything is straight edges and echoing floors, built for order instead of comfort. Voices stay low without anyone asking them to. Even footsteps sound deliberate.

Eddie walks beside him, matching pace, not touching unless Buck chooses it. Close enough to anchor. Far enough to let Buck decide what he needs.

They take seats near the back of the courtroom.

Buck rests his hands together between his knees and focuses on breathing evenly. In, out. No scanning the room. No searching faces. Just the judge’s bench, empty for now.

Routine cases pass first. Names called. Dates set. Lives redirected in under a minute each.

Then the clerk calls:

“Calling the matter of The People of the State of California versus Helena Wells, case number BA49218.”

Buck’s chest tightens once before he forces air back in.

The side door opens.

She walks in.

No office.
No calm voice.
No controlled environment.

Just custody clothing and a neutral expression that does not search the room.

Buck watches her.

She never looks at him.

That feels deliberate.


The judge takes the bench.

“Good morning.”

Everyone rises, then sits.

“Counsel, state your appearances.”

A woman rises at the prosecution table and Buck recognises her immediately from the video call.

Deputy District Attorney Elizabeth Carter.

Seeing her here feels different. More official. Less like support and more like structure.

Her voice is clear and measured.

“Good morning, Your Honour. Elizabeth Carter, Deputy District Attorney, on behalf of the People.”

Defence counsel stands and gives their appearance.

The judge nods once.

“Has the defendant received a copy of the complaint?”

“Yes, Your Honour.”

“Do you waive formal reading?”

A beat.

“No, Your Honour.”

Buck doesn’t understand what that means, only that something is about to happen.


The clerk looks down at the file.

“Count One: violation of Penal Code section 261(a)(2), rape, a felony.”

The words land flat. Clinical.

“Count Two: violation of Penal Code section 261(a)(2), rape, a felony.”

Same cadence. Same shape.

“Count Three…”

“Count Four…”

Buck starts counting without meaning to.

Each number lands, stacks, builds.

“Count Five…”

He braces for the next one.

Six.

Seven.

All the way through.

The clerk doesn’t continue.

Instead...

“Counts Six through Fifteen: same charge.”

Buck blinks.

Wait.

His gaze snaps up, like he’s misheard it.

They skipped them.

No.
Not skipped.

Grouped.

Condensed into something smaller. Cleaner. Easier to say.

Like it doesn’t take fifteen separate lines to hold what happened.

His chest tightens harder this time.

They don’t even need to say them all.

Because they’re all the same.

Because there are that many.

Fifteen.

The number lands harder than the word rape did even though he was told it was fifteen over video call.

Buck’s fingers press into each other until the joints ache.

Beside him, Eddie shifts slightly closer, not touching, just present in Buck’s peripheral vision.


The judge looks to the defence.

“How does the defendant plead?”

Her solicitor answers, steady.

“Not guilty.”

Expected.

Still final enough that Buck’s jaw tightens before he makes himself unclench it.


“Bail?”

Deputy District Attorney Carter rises again.

“Yes, Your Honour. Given the number of counts, the defendant’s position of trust as a psychotherapist, and the pattern of conduct involving threats related to the victims’ employment, the People request that bail be denied and the defendant remanded.”

Defence counsel stands.

Community ties.
Professional standing.
No flight risk.

The words blur into shape more than meaning.

Buck stares at the wood grain in the bench ahead of him and follows the lines so he does not follow the argument.

The judge considers.

Then:

“Bail is denied. The defendant is remanded into custody pending further proceedings.”

The gavel strikes once.

Clean.

Contained.

Permanent, at least for now.


Wells leans toward her attorney briefly.

Still no glance back.

Still no acknowledgement.

The bailiff leads her out.

Buck watches until the door closes.

Only then does he realise his shoulders have lowered.

Not relief.

Containment.

The system knows now.
Not just him.

Beside him, Eddie’s hand settles lightly against his back.

Grounding.

Buck exhales slowly.

“Fifteen,” he murmurs, voice barely there.

Eddie nods once.

“Yeah.”

They stay seated a moment longer while the next case begins, letting the room move forward before they do.

For the first time since reporting, the truth exists outside his memory.

It exists in record.

In charges.

In fifteen counts read into a courtroom that recognised abuse of authority and held her there for it.


The second courtroom feels smaller.

Not physically. Structurally.

There is less waiting, fewer spectators, more paper stacked on the counsel tables. The atmosphere is tighter, purposeful.

This is not about what happened.

It is about whether what happened is allowed to be heard.

Eddie sits beside Buck again, closer this time. Not hovering. Anchored. Their knees touch, a quiet, constant point of contact Buck does not have to think about maintaining.

Buck already knows why they are here.

Deputy District Attorney Carter had prepared him for it.

It still does not make hearing it easier.

The defence attorney stands.

“Your Honour, the defence moves to suppress the statements made by Mr Evan Diaz to law enforcement on the grounds that the complaining witness has described experiencing dissociation during the alleged incident. This raises significant concerns regarding the reliability of his perception and memory and presents a substantial risk of undue prejudice.”

Buck’s fingers tighten together.

He keeps his eyes on the table in front of him.

Not on her.

Never on her.

The attorney continues.

“Mr Diaz did not physically resist. He did not attempt to leave the premises. He remained in the session voluntarily. By his own account, he experienced altered awareness and impaired memory formation.”

A page turns.

“The complaining witness is an adult male firefighter, physically trained, substantially larger than the defendant, and capable of leaving at any time. There is no allegation of physical restraint, no evidence of force, and no attempt to exit the session.”

The words are delivered evenly.

They do not feel even.

They feel calculated.

Buck’s jaw tightens before he can stop it.

Firefighter.
Capable.
Larger.

As if that should have been enough.

Beside him, Eddie’s hand settles more firmly against his knee. Not restraining. Not stopping. Anchoring.

Courtroom.
Present.
Safe.

Deputy District Attorney Carter rises.

Her tone is not louder.

Just controlled.

“Your Honour, dissociation is a recognised trauma response. It does not render a statement unreliable as a matter of law.”

She keeps her focus on the bench.

“The defence’s argument improperly equates lack of physical resistance with consent. That is not the law in California.”

A brief pause.

“Penal Code section 261(a)(2) recognises rape accomplished by means of duress. The evidence will show the defendant used her position as a psychotherapist to threaten Mr Diaz’s employment.”

Another beat.

“That conduct falls within the definition of duress. Physical force is not required.”

She lets that sit.

“Power imbalance and coercion negate voluntariness regardless of size, strength, or profession.”

The room stays quiet.

Focused.

The judge writes for a long time.

No one speaks.

Buck counts his breathing to stay grounded.

Four in. Four out.

His medication keeps the panic from cresting, but the old narrative presses in anyway.

You could have stopped it.

Eddie’s thumb presses once against his knee.

Present.

“The matter is taken under submission,” the judge says at last. “The court will issue a written ruling.”

The gavel taps once.

Not an ending.

Just waiting.

They leave without speaking.


The hallway noise feels too loud after the contained quiet of the courtroom.

Buck’s brain replays one phrase on loop.

Capable of leaving.

His shoulders tense before he notices.

Eddie steers them towards the exit, hand light at the centre of his back.

“You’re here,” Eddie murmurs quietly. “Not there.”

Buck nods once.

He understands the logic.

But the waiting, knowing someone is deciding whether his experience qualifies as evidence, sits heavier than the arraignment ever did.

Because this was not about whether she did it.

It was about whether he was allowed to say she did.

And now they have to wait to learn if the court agrees.


The call comes on a weekday afternoon.

Buck is at the academy, not in turnout gear this time, just station blues and a whiteboard marker in his hand while a recruit practises tying a figure-eight follow-through knot for the fourth time.

He is mid-sentence explaining tension distribution when his phone vibrates in his pocket.

He normally ignores it.

But the name makes his throat tighten.

Elizabeth Carter.

He steps aside.

“Take five,” he tells the class, voice steady enough that none of them question it. “Hydrate.”

He walks outside before answering.

“Diaz.”

“Buck, hi. It’s Deputy District Attorney Carter. Are you somewhere you can speak privately?”

He glances back through the classroom window. Just recruits and noise and a normal day trying to exist.

“Yeah.”

A brief pause.

“The court has issued its ruling on the suppression motion,” she says. “Your statement will not be suppressed. It is admissible.”

Buck closes his eyes for half a second.

Admissible.

“The court found that the conduct described constitutes duress arising from a position of professional authority and recognised dissociation as a trauma response,” she continues.

His pulse shifts. Not racing. Grounded.

“Okay,” he says quietly.

“Given that ruling, the People intend to make a plea offer to Dr Wells. Before we present it, I am required, and I prefer, to inform you what it includes.”

Buck leans back against the concrete wall.

“What is it?”

“She would plead guilty to ten counts of rape in violation of Penal Code section 261(a)(2). The remaining five counts would be dismissed. That is to limit the number of victims required to testify and to resolve the case without further proceedings.”

Ten.

Not most of them.
But not few either.

“In exchange,” Carter continues, “the sentence would run concurrently.”

That lands.

One block of time. Not stacked.

“She would likely face the upper term of eight years,” Carter says. “She would be required to register for life under Penal Code section 290 and would face loss of her medical licence.”

Buck stays quiet.

“If she accepts,” Carter adds, “there will be no trial. You would not be required to testify.”

The concrete behind him is warm through his shirt.

He breathes in once.

Not relief.

A narrowing of the road ahead.

“And if she rejects it?” he asks.

“Then we proceed to trial preparation,” Carter replies evenly. “At trial, the court could impose consecutive terms, which would significantly increase her potential sentence.”

Buck understands what that means without asking for numbers.

“Okay,” he says.

“We will notify you as soon as she responds.”

The line disconnects.

Buck stands there a moment longer before going back inside.

He caps the marker.

“Alright,” he says to the recruits. “Run it again.”


A week later, the phone rings again.

Deputy District Attorney Carter.

“Buck,” she says, voice steady, “the defendant has rejected the offer.”

The words settle without shock.

“Okay.”

“We are moving forward with trial preparation. That includes witness preparation. You will likely need to testify.”

He nods even though she cannot see him.

“Alright.”

From that point forward, the case shifts.

There are scheduling emails.
Evidence confirmations.
Pre-trial conferences.

Dates become fixed instead of theoretical.

He starts learning what it means to speak about it in a courtroom instead of a report.


Trial preparation takes place in a conference room at the District Attorney’s office.

No gallery.
No raised bench.
Just files, legal pads, a digital recorder resting unused in the centre of the table.

Deputy District Attorney Carter sits opposite him.

Eddie sits beside Buck, not touching, but close enough that their knees rest lightly together beneath the table.

Carter closes a file and looks at him directly.

“The motion to suppress was denied,” she says. “Your statements to law enforcement are admissible. Now we prepare for cross-examination.”

Buck nods once.

“I’m ready.”

And he means it.

Carter flips a page.

“I’m going to ask questions the way defence counsel will. Keep your answers concise. Do not volunteer information unless asked. If you need a moment, take it.”

“Okay.”

She begins.

“Mr Diaz, you are over six feet tall and physically fit. Is that correct?”

“Yes.”

“You are a trained firefighter who responds to dangerous and chaotic situations professionally?”

“Yes.”

“You were not physically restrained during the session?”

“No.”

“You did not say the word no.”

“No.”

“You did not attempt to stand and leave.”

“No.”

“Why not?”

Buck breathes in once. Controlled.

“Because I froze,” he says evenly. “And because she was my therapist. I thought she was guiding treatment.”

Carter watches him carefully.

“Did you give her permission to sit on your lap?”

“No.”

“Did you invite that contact?”

“No.”

“What was happening immediately before that?”

“I was crying,” Buck replies. “I had just described losing a patient on my first major call. I was not regulated. She moved her chair closer gradually. Then she sat on my lap.”

Carter nods.

“And when she touched you?”

“She touched my arm above my wrist. Where my watch sits.”

He does not look down when he says it.

“She started touching me,” he adds, measured. “I did not agree to it. I did not respond. I froze.”

Carter makes a note.

“The defence may suggest this was a consensual interaction between adults.”

“It wasn’t,” Buck says calmly.

“Explain why.”

“She had authority over whether I was cleared to return to work,” he replies. “She told me that if I did not engage fully in treatment, she might need to reassess that. That is pressure.”

Carter nods once.

“They may ask why you did not return for a second session.”

“I never scheduled one,” Buck answers. “I left confused and ashamed. I did not understand what had happened yet.”

“They may ask why you waited two years to report.”

He does not hesitate.

“Because I did not understand it as rape in 2018,” he says. “I understood it as something I had mishandled. It felt easier to frame it that way than to accept what it was.”

Carter studies him for a second.

“That is clear. Keep it that clear.”

She turns to another section.

“Now the administrative history. You are aware Captain Nash filed a boundary complaint the day after your session.”

“Yes.”

“She received a formal reprimand and was required to practise under supervision.”

“Yes.”

“The supervision period ended in mid-2019. There are other allegations across that timeline.”

Buck processes the sequence without visible disruption.

“Understood.”

Carter leans back slightly.

“The jury may hear about that, depending on what the court allows. For now, focus on your experience.”

Buck nods once.

“For a long time,” he says quietly, “I thought what happened to me was complicated.”

He meets her gaze directly.

“It wasn’t.”

“No,” Carter agrees. “It wasn’t.”

She closes the file.

“One more area. The Facebook contact.”

Buck remains steady.

“She sent a friend request the same day I booked the appointment. Before I met her. She denied it in session and told me to delete it.”

“Good,” Carter says. “That is relevant.”

She sets her pen down.

“You are going to be asked versions of these questions repeatedly. Your job is not to defend yourself. Your job is to answer.”

Buck nods once.

“I can answer,” he says.

And this time, there is no tremor in it.

Eddie’s knee remains steady against his.

Not holding him up.

Just there.

Clarity sits where doubt used to live.

Not lighter.

Just settled.


The call comes mid-afternoon. It’s been about three weeks since he sat in front of the DDA trying to prepare him to tell the court what Dr Wells did to him.

Buck is outside the academy drill tower; clipboard tucked under his arm while a recruit resets a ladder line for the third time.

His phone vibrates in his pocket.

Elizabeth Carter.

He steps away from the noise before answering.

“Diaz.”

“Buck, it’s Deputy District Attorney Carter. Are you somewhere private?”

He glances back at the yard. Recruits. Routine. Normal.

“Yes.”

There is a small pause. Professional. Measured.

“The case has been set on calendar for tomorrow morning,” Carter says.

Buck leans against the concrete wall.

“For what purpose?”

“For a change of plea.”

His fingers tighten slightly around the phone.

“To the agreement she rejected?”

“No,” Carter says clearly. “The prior offer is no longer available. That was ten counts in exchange for concurrent sentencing. It expired when she declined.”

Buck exhales slowly.

“So, what is she asking for?”

“The defence has indicated the defendant intends to enter an open plea to the complaint as filed,” Carter replies. “All fifteen counts.”

Silence settles between them.

Not shock.

Weight.

“All fifteen,” Buck repeats.

“Yes.”

“And there’s no reduction?” he asks. “No concurrent term built in?”

“No negotiated reduction,” Carter says. “If she enters an open plea to all counts, sentencing will be entirely at the court’s discretion. The People will be requesting consecutive terms and the maximum sentence permitted by law.”

He closes his eyes briefly.

Open plea.

Full exposure.

“She doesn’t get to go back to the ten,” he says quietly. Not a question.

“She does not,” Carter confirms. “That offer was time limited. It was rejected. This would be an admission to every charged count.”

Buck nods once, even though she cannot see it.

“And I would still be able to give a statement at sentencing?”

“Yes. You would have the right to provide a victim impact statement.”

The academy yard sounds distant for a moment. Shouted instructions. Metal against metal.

“When?” he asks.

“Tomorrow at nine. You are not required to attend. If she enters the plea, sentencing will be scheduled for a later date.”

He considers that.

Not whether to go.

Whether he wants to watch it happen.

“I’ll be there,” he says.

“I thought you might,” Carter replies.

A pause.

“Buck,” she adds, more quietly, “this would not be a negotiated resolution. It would be a full admission to the charges.”

He breathes in once.

“I needed to hear that,” he says.

“I know.”

They disconnect.

Buck lowers the phone and stays where he is for a moment longer.

Fifteen.

Not bargained down.
Not diluted.
Not reduced to something easier to swallow.

The recruit behind him calls his name.

He straightens.

“Again,” he says, voice steady. “Set it from the top.”

But his hands feel different now.

Not shaking.

Grounded.

Tomorrow, it stops being contested.

Tomorrow, she says it out loud.


The courtroom is quieter than it was at arraignment.

No observers beyond those directly involved. No shifting curiosity. Only process.

Buck sits in the second row. Eddie beside him. Bobby on his other side. Athena at the aisle.

Helena Wells stands at counsel table in custody attire.

The clerk calls the case.

“Calling the matter of The People of the State of California versus Helena Wells, case number BA49218.”

They rise. The judge takes the bench.

“Good morning.”

Everyone sits.

Deputy District Attorney Carter stands.

“Your Honour, the People are informed the defendant wishes to withdraw her previously entered plea and enter a new plea to the complaint as filed.”

The judge turns to Wells.

“Ms Wells, you previously entered a plea of not guilty to fifteen counts of rape in violation of Penal Code section 261(a)(2). Do you now wish to withdraw that plea?”

“Yes, Your Honour.”

The judge nods once.

“Before I can accept a new plea, I must advise you of your constitutional rights.”

The courtroom stills.

“You have the right to a speedy and public trial by jury. At that trial, you would have the right to confront and cross-examine witnesses against you. You would have the right to subpoena witnesses and present evidence in your defence. You also have the right to remain silent and not incriminate yourself. Do you understand these rights?”

“Yes.”

“Do you understand that by pleading guilty you are giving up those rights?”

“Yes.”

“Are you entering this plea freely and voluntarily?”

“Yes.”

The judge looks to defence counsel.

“Counsel, is this an open plea?”

“Yes, Your Honour. There is no negotiated disposition.”

Carter remains standing.

“For the record, Your Honour, the People confirm this is an open plea to all counts as charged.”

Buck absorbs that.

No trial.
No cross-examination.
No jury.

No defence attorney questioning him about freezing.
About his size.
About whether he could have stood up.

That door closes here.

The judge turns back to Wells.

“Very well. Count One. How do you plead?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Two?”

“Guilty.”

Buck keeps his gaze fixed on the bench.

Not on her.

On the authority now being exercised correctly.

“Count Three?”

“Guilty.”

The repetition settles into the room.

“Count Four?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Five?”

“Guilty.”

His breathing stays measured. In for four. Out for four.

“Count Six?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Seven?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Eight?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Nine?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Ten?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Eleven?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Twelve?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Thirteen?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Fourteen?”

“Guilty.”

“Count Fifteen?”

“Guilty.”

Silence follows the final word.

The judge reviews the file briefly.

“The court finds that the defendant has knowingly, intelligently and voluntarily waived her constitutional rights and entered guilty pleas to all counts as charged. The pleas are accepted.”

Accepted.

Not argued.
Not diluted.
Not conditional.

Accepted.

“Sentencing is set for fourteen days from today. Victim impact statements will be permitted.”

Wells does not look back into the gallery.

The bailiff steps forward.

“Court is adjourned.”

The gavel strikes once.

Buck exhales slowly.

She gave up her right to make him prove it.

She gave up her right to force him into the witness box.

She cannot unwring this bell.

Beside him, Eddie’s hand settles briefly between his shoulder blades.

Grounding.

For two years it lived in doubt.

Now it stands admitted in open court.

And she said it herself.


The courtroom feels settled.

No anticipation left in the air.
No question about guilt.

Only consequence.

Buck sits between Eddie and Chim, Athena beside Chim and Bobby beside her, a quiet formation that is not shielding him, just holding space.

He has not slept properly in fourteen days.

Not nightmares.

Editing.

Every night he lay down and a sentence would be wrong.
Too harsh. Too soft. Too defensive. Too forgiving.

He rewrote it in the kitchen at two in the morning.
On the couch at dawn.
At the academy during lunch break when he should have been eating.

He tried reading it to Eddie once.

Did not get past the third line.

So, he stopped trying to make it sound strong.

He made it sound accurate.

The paper in his hands is worn thin from folding.

He already knows he will not look at it.

At the front, Dr Wells stands in custody attire.

Smaller than she ever seemed in her office.

Buck looks once.

She does not look back.

The clerk calls the case.

Fifteen counts of rape in violation of Penal Code section 261(a)(2).

The number does not shock him anymore.

The judge asks for victim impact statements.

Buck stands.

The paper stays folded.

His voice is steady at first, controlled the same way he teaches recruits to regulate breathing before entering a burning structure.

“I went to therapy because I had just watched someone die on my first major call.”

A breath.

“I was already crying when I walked into your office.”

Silence tightens in the room.

“I did not go there stable. I did not go there guarded.”
A small pause.
“I went there because you were supposed to be safe.”

His jaw tightens.

“You were appointed by my department to protect first responders after trauma. You used that access to harm us.”

A breath that catches slightly before he steadies it.

“When you touched me here,” he says, lifting his hand briefly to his wrist, “just above my watch… I thought you were offering comfort.”

The pause sits there.

“I did not know it was the beginning of something else.”

Another inhale. Slower this time.

“You did not have to overpower me.”
A flicker of tension in his voice.
“I handed you trust and you turned it into access.”

He keeps his eyes on the judge, but his focus drifts for half a second, then returns.

“You told me I was having a breakthrough. That what was happening was part of treatment.”

He swallows.

“For a long time after, I could not tell the difference between help and harm.”

Silence presses in.

“I could not sleep next to someone who cared about me without planning how to get out of the room.”
A breath.
“Every time someone tried to comfort me, my brain ran threat assessment first.”

His voice steadies again, but it takes effort.

“You did not just assault me. You changed how I attach to people.”

Another breath.

“I already had issues with abandonment before you.”
A slight hesitation.
“After you, closeness felt… unsafe.”

He does not look at her.

“I now see a therapist who offers video sessions because sometimes being in a room with a woman in authority makes my brain react before I can think.”

A pause.

“You threatened my job if I talked about what happened.”
Quieter now.
“For a long time, I believed you.”

The words land heavier than before.

“I am a firefighter. I run towards emergencies for a living.”
A breath that almost shakes, then steadies.
“I went in asking for help processing death. I left unable to trust the living.”

The room is completely still.

“I spent two years convincing myself it was a misunderstanding.”

A small shake of his head.

“It wasn’t.”

No apology in it.

Only clarity.

“I reported you because what you did was illegal, and because you were still practising.”

His gaze shifts briefly towards Deputy District Attorney Carter, then back to the judge.

“I do not need closure.”
A breath.
“I need distance. The kind only this court can enforce.”

His final breath is steadier.

“I need to know no one else will ever walk into your office believing they are safe.”

He sits.

Bobby’s hand presses briefly against his shoulder, solid and grounding, then releases.

For a moment no one moves. Even the clerk has stopped writing.

The judge begins sentencing.

Counts are imposed consecutively.
Years stacking into decades.

Lifetime sex offender registration.
Conviction being forwarded to the Medical Board.
Statutory fines imposed.

Dr Wells does not react.

Buck does not watch her.

He watches the judge.

Because for the first time since that office, authority is being used to protect him.


The courtroom empties in slow layers.

Chairs scrape. Papers shuffle. Conversations stay hushed, like the room itself has not decided it is over yet.

Buck does not register standing.

One moment he is sitting.
The next he is moving.

Eddie is already beside him. Not guiding yet. Just close enough that their shoulders almost brush.

Bobby and Athena remain behind for a moment, speaking quietly with Deputy District Attorney Carter. Chim falls in on Buck’s other side as they move into the corridor.

Buck walks because his legs are moving. Not because he decided to.

Eddie notices first.

The slight delay in response.
The fixed gaze.
The way Buck’s hands hang loose instead of swinging.

“Buck,” Eddie says quietly.

No answer.

They reach the courthouse steps. Sunlight spills over them.

Buck blinks once. Twice.

Too bright.

He keeps walking.

Eddie steps in front of him gently before they reach the pavement. Not blocking. Just intercepting the trajectory.

“Hey,” he says again, softer.

Buck stops because Eddie is there.

But his eyes are still somewhere else.

His breathing is shallow. His shoulders are locked high. There is a faint tremor in his fingers.

Eddie slides a hand to the back of his neck. Firm. Familiar.

“Come back to me.”

The words are low. Not urgent. Not panicked.

Buck inhales.

It stutters.

Chim watches the shift and understands immediately. He pulls out his phone without fanfare and steps half a pace away to dial.

“Maddie?” he says quietly. “Yeah. It’s done.”

Eddie keeps his hand at Buck’s neck, thumb pressing steady pressure at the base of his skull. The other hand settles against Buck’s ribs, grounding the breath.

“Breathe,” he murmurs. “In. Hold. Out.”

Buck follows automatically. Training layered over instinct.

“She pled guilty to all fifteen counts,” Chim continues softly. “Total of 40 years as she rejected the plea which means she got consecutive time not concurrent. Lifetime on the Sex Offenders registry. Conviction is being reported to the Medical Board.”

Buck’s breath catches on the word guilty.

Not cognitive.

Physical.

Chim steps back in and offers the phone.

Eddie does not move his hand.

Buck does not take it at first. His fingers twitch once like they are unsure what the object is.

Eddie shifts closer. Their foreheads almost touch.

“It’s Maddie,” he says.

That lands.

Buck takes the phone.

He lifts it to his ear.

He does not speak.

There is breathing on the other end. Familiar. Steady.

Then Maddie’s voice.

“Hey, baby brother.”

Something breaks.

His breath leaves him in a sharp, unguarded sound. Not a sob. Not yet. Just rupture.

His knees soften.

Eddie’s arm tightens immediately around his back, bracing without making it obvious. Holding weight without announcing it.

“It’s done,” Buck manages, and his voice fractures in the middle.

“I know,” Maddie says gently. “I know.”

The shaking starts then. Fine tremor at first. Then spreading.

Two years of hypervigilance has nowhere left to go.

Buck presses his free hand to his chest like he can contain the surge. Tears spill without permission. Not dramatic. Not loud. Just steady and unstoppable.

“I thought they were going to make me fight,” he whispers.

Eddie leans his forehead briefly against Buck’s temple.

“You fought already,” he says quietly. “You don’t have too anymore.”

That does it.

The tears come harder for a few seconds. Shoulders folding in. Breath uneven.

Chim rests a hand between Buck’s shoulders. Bobby and Athena step closer but do not crowd. They form a quiet perimeter without discussion.

Cars pass. A bus exhales at the kerb. Someone laughs across the street.

The world continues.

Buck’s breathing slowly evens under Eddie’s counted rhythm. In for four. Out for six.

The shaking eases.

He wipes at his face with the heel of his hand, embarrassed for half a second before it passes.

“I’m okay,” he says hoarsely.

Eddie studies him carefully.

This time it is not deflection.

Buck is shaking.
He is tear streaked.
He is upright.

The case is no longer hanging open.

The pressure that has lived under his ribs for two years is gone.

In its place is something unfamiliar.

Quiet.

Not empty.

Settled.

Chapter 24: Clearance

Summary:

Buck meets with the people who will decide if he gets to go back to being a heavy rescue firefighter.

Notes:

I have no idea if this is actually how it happens as I only have experience with the NHS's occupational health.

Chapter Text

The calendar is empty.

Buck notices it before he is fully awake.

No reminders.
No hearings.
No court numbers written in the margins because the automated system never sent them correctly.
No yellow sticky notes with times he had memorised anyway.

Just the date.

He still reaches for his phone.

Opens the court portal.

Refreshes.

Nothing changes.

He stares at it longer than necessary before locking the screen and setting it down beside the bed.

Eddie is already awake, propped on one elbow watching him, not concerned, not questioning. Just tracking.

“Still checking?” he asks quietly.

Buck exhales through his nose.
“Yeah.”

He does not sound embarrassed about it. Just factual.

“It is weird,” Buck adds after a second. “My brain keeps waiting for the next date to show up.”

Because for months there always was one.

Arraignment.
Motions.
Continuances.
Hearings.
Sentencing.

Each one a countdown.
Each one something to brace for.

Now there is not.

Eddie shifts onto his back, eyes on the ceiling.

“You spent almost a year measuring time in survival steps,” he says. “Your head does not know what to do with open space yet.”

Buck nods faintly.

“That is the thing,” he murmurs. “I am not waiting for something bad any more.”

He pauses.

“I am waiting for normal.”

The word sits differently.

Court had an end point, a verdict, a sentence, a final document stamped and filed.

Today does not.

Today someone decides if life resumes.

Eddie turns his head towards him.
“This is not like the other stuff,” he says gently.

Buck glances over.

“No?”

Eddie shakes his head once.

“Everything before this was about getting through something,” he says. “Today is the first thing you are doing to get back to something.”

Buck absorbs that.

Justice had been closure.
This is permission.

He sits up, running a hand over the back of his neck.

“I keep thinking they will find a reason,” he admits.
“Not because something is wrong, just because… what if almost ready is not ready.”

Eddie studies him a moment before answering.

“You have been doing the job for months,” he says. “Just not the part you miss.”

Academy drills.
Structured risk.
Controlled chaos.

Not the fireground.

Buck nods slowly.

“Court decided what happened,” he says quietly.
“Today decides what I am again.”

Eddie does not rush to reassure him.

Instead he nudges Buck’s shoulder lightly.

“Then go find out,” he says.

No pep talk.
No promise.

Just forward.

Buck picks up his phone one more time, habit, not fear, refreshes the page, and sets it down without looking again.

For the first morning in months, the waiting is not for something to end.

It is for something to start.


The Fire Department medical building does not try to feel comforting.

It feels precise.

Hard chairs. Neutral walls. Equipment labelled in clean block lettering. Nothing here is meant to soothe, only to measure.

Buck signs in at the desk.

“Name?”

“Evan Diaz.”

The receptionist glances up briefly in recognition. “Fitness for Duty clearance?”

“Yeah.”

She hands him a tablet. “Update anything that has changed since your last evaluation.”

He sits and reads every line before touching the screen.

He does not skim any more.

Diagnoses

ADHD, active treatment, improved function
Borderline personality disorder, active DBT treatment
Major depressive disorder, diagnosed last month, active treatment
Post traumatic symptoms, resolving

He pauses, then leaves the wording exactly as written.

Accurate matters more than optimistic.

Medications

Adderall XR, unchanged dose
Venlafaxine, 75 mg twice daily

Side effects

Dry mouth, persistent, manageable
Post dose fatigue, brief, non impairing

He adds an additional note:

Participated in supervised live fire training evolutions at academy. No dissociation, tunnel vision, or loss of situational awareness observed. Completed full instructional duty schedule at academy during legal proceedings without incident.

Not reassurance.

Evidence.

He signs and returns the tablet.


 “Buck?”

He stands immediately and follows the medic down the hall.

Same cuff. Same scale. Same neutral tone.

Vitals first.

The blood pressure cuff tightens around his arm. He watches the wall instead of the numbers.

“Any missed doses?”

“No.”

“Dizziness, tunnel hearing, visual narrowing?”

“No.”

“Fatigue impacting performance?”

“No.”

A pulse oximeter is clipped to his finger.

The medic glances at the reading, nods once, writes it down.

No reaction is good reaction here.

Temperature, heart rate, respiration.

Routine.

“You have been active during this period?” she asks.

“Teaching at the academy. And running drills with them, live burns. I’ve also been keeping my fitness up at the gym.”

She looks up briefly at that and makes a note.

“That helps.”

Because observed behaviour under heat matters more than reported confidence.

She steps back from the computer.

“The physician will do operational review,” she says. “Today is suppression clearance only.”

Buck nods once.

This is not whether he can work.

It is whether he can go back inside a fire.

He sits on the exam table, boots on the floor, hands resting on his thighs.

Waiting, not rehearsing.

A knock.

The occupational physician enters, tablet in hand.

“Morning, Buck. We are going to walk through decision making and exposure tolerance.”

Not recovery.

Function.

Buck nods.

“Okay.”


The physician does not sit behind the desk.

She pulls a chair in front of him instead, not informal, just practical. Close enough to talk without raising her voice, far enough that it still feels like an evaluation.

Tablet in hand.

“Before we begin,” she says, “for documentation purposes. You were assigned to academy duty six months ago. You completed the full five month instructional course.”

Buck nods once.

“We deferred your fitness for duty clearance,” she continues, “when the plea changed and a sentencing hearing was scheduled. You notified Occupational Health of the confirmed date.”

“Yes.”

“We elected to assess you after sentencing to evaluate acute stress response under real exposure.”

Buck nods again. Concrete.

She taps the screen and moves on.

“Alright,” she says. “I am not interested in how you feel you would perform. I want how you actually make decisions on a fireground.”

Buck nods once.
Concrete is easier.

“Structure fire,” she begins. “Two storey residential. Reports of a trapped occupant. You are first in on the search team. What is the first thing you check when you cross the threshold?”

“Flow path,” Buck answers immediately. “Door control, air movement, heat direction.”

She watches his face, not the speed of the answer, but its order.

“Why first?”

“Because victims die faster from air feeding the fire than flame spread. If I do not know where it is pulling, I cannot move safely or predict rollover.”

She taps the tablet once.

“You lose visual orientation in smoke. What stops you pushing deeper to ‘just finish the room’?”

Buck pauses, not searching, organising.

“I do not finish rooms any more,” he says. “I finish search patterns.”

She waits.

“I mark entry point, sweep right hand or left hand consistently, and exit at structural boundary, not emotional boundary."

“Define emotional boundary.”

“When it feels close enough,” he says simply. “That is when people overextend.”

A small nod from her.

“Victim found. Adult, unconscious, moderate weight. You are alone for five seconds before your partner reaches you. What determines whether you drag immediately or wait for coordinated movement?”

“Environment stability,” Buck answers. “If conditions are tenable for ten seconds, coordinated lift prevents injury and preserves exit speed. If they are not, I move and accept slower travel.”

“Previously?”

He understands the question.

“I would have moved immediately,” he says. “Now I calculate survivability for both of us.”

She scrolls slightly.

“Have you experienced tunnel vision during emergency operations in the last six months?”

“No.”

“How do you prevent it?”

“I verbalise steps,” he replies. “Out loud or internally. If I can describe what I am doing, I am still processing input.”

She studies him for a moment.

The physician scrolls further down the form, eyes scanning, then looks back up.

“Dissociation recurrence under stress?” she asks.

Buck pauses, not defensive, just exact.

“Yes.”

Her pen stills.

He continues before she prompts him.

“Not operational,” he clarifies. “After sentencing. Once.”

She nods slightly. “Describe it.”

“I could hear people talking,” Buck says, voice even, “but the words did not attach to meaning. I knew where I was, but I could not connect to it.”

“Duration?”

“A couple of minutes.”

“How did it resolve?”

He exhales once, remembering it rather than reliving it.

“My brother in law put my phone in my hand,” he says. “My sister started talking to me. Also my husband helped by applying pressure to my exposed skin which grounded me.”

A brief pause.

“Hearing her voice anchored me back to the present.”

The physician writes that down.

“No recurrence since?”

“No.”

“Any during emergency response, training, or live fire evolutions?”

“No,” Buck answers firmly. “Including burn building drills.”

She studies him carefully.

“Trigger?”

“Finality,” he says. “The case ending. Not danger.”

She nods, that distinction matters.

“Operational relevance low if tied to psychological closure rather than acute threat response,” she notes quietly while typing.

Then she looks back up.

“If it occurred on a call, how would you recognise onset?”

“Language stops processing first,” Buck says. “If that happens, I notify my partner and exit the hazard area.”

No hesitation.

Procedure, not optimism.

She saves the section.

“Impulsive entry behaviour, entering before assignment.”

Buck almost smiles faintly.

“I wait for assignment confirmation now.”

“What changed?”

He thinks about it.

“I stopped trusting urgency as information,” he says. “Now I treat it as noise until verified.”

She does not react outwardly, but the pause after he answers is longer.

Because he did not answer emotionally.

He answered procedurally.

She sets the tablet down briefly.

“You have broken every answer into ordered checks,” she says.

Buck shrugs slightly. “It is easier to not miss things.”

He does not recognise it as therapy language.

She does.

She picks the tablet back up.

“Alright,” she says. “Let us move to environmental tolerance.”


The physician swaps forms on the tablet.

“Next concern,” she says, “is pharmacological safety under heat load.”

She does not soften it, firefighters do not need soft language.

“You are taking a stimulant and an SNRI,” she continues. “Both can affect heart rate, blood pressure, and thermoregulation. Turnout gear already traps heat. So I need to know how you manage overheating before your body forces you to.”

Buck nods once.

“I started tracking hydration when I began Adderall,” he says. “Minimum intake before shift, scheduled intake during, not thirst based.”

“How scheduled?”

“Timed intervals,” he answers. “Not symptom based. If I wait to feel thirsty, I am already behind.”

She types.

“Heat warning signs, what is first for you?”

“Cognitive lag,” Buck replies immediately. “Math gets slower before I feel hot.”

She looks up briefly. That is not the usual answer.

“Explain.”

“I run small calculations in my head periodically,” he says. “If they take effort, I am approaching heat load even if I feel fine.”

She nods slowly and continues writing.

“Blood pressure stability?”

“Eddie monitored a one week baseline when I started stimulants,” Buck says. “Repeated after venlafaxine titration. No abnormal spikes.”

“Any exertional dizziness?”

“No.”

“Post dose fatigue?”

“About an hour after venlafaxine,” he says. “I schedule heavier tasks outside that window.”

She glances up. “So you already adjust workload around pharmacokinetics.”

Buck shrugs slightly. “Same as rotating crews before exhaustion.”

“Reaction time changes in gear?”

“I trained live burn at the academy after stabilising on meds,” he answers. “Repeated entries. No delay in response or coordination.”

She taps the stylus lightly.

“Do you rely on adrenaline to override fatigue?”

“No,” Buck says simply. “Adrenaline hides problems. It does not fix them.”

That earns the faintest approving look.

She finishes typing and turns the tablet slightly so he can see the line she is writing:

Demonstrates anticipatory heat management rather than reactive compensation.

She taps save.

“You are compensating before impairment,” she says. “That is safer than most firefighters we clear.”

Then she sets the tablet down.

“Let us confirm physically.”

She stands.

“Gear evolution test next.”


The training bay smells faintly of rubber matting and old turnout gear, clean, but permanently lived in.

His gear is already laid out.

Helmet.
Coat.
Pants.
SCBA.

Buck does not rush it.

He dresses the same way he now does everything operational, ordered, deliberate.

Boots sealed.
Suspenders set.
Coat secured from bottom to top instead of yanking it closed in one pull.

The evaluator watches without interrupting.

“You always gear up that slowly?” she asks.

“It is faster than fixing it inside a structure and I usually do my coat in the truck,” Buck replies.

No attitude. Just fact.

Weighted vest. Pack on.

“Three flights,” she says.

He climbs at a steady cadence, not fast, not cautious. Each step identical to the last. Breathing controlled before it needs to be.

At the landing he pauses half a second, not resting.

Checking.

Then continues.

At the top he gives a small nod. Ready.

She marks something down.

Charged line across concrete.

Before pulling, Buck adjusts his grip and stance.

“Explain,” she says.

“Anchor before load,” he answers, setting his footing. “If I pull first, I compensate with my back.”

He advances, smooth, efficient, no jerking corrections.

He does not muscle it.

He guides it.

Mask on. Blacked out shield.

He drops to a knee before entering the maze.

“Why pause?” she asks.

“Orientation,” he replies through the mask. “Three seconds here saves thirty in there.”

He moves through methodically, hand patterns consistent, body placement controlled. No frantic movements when he meets dead space.

He exits without ripping the mask off, waits until he is clear, then removes it.

Breathing elevated.

Not ragged.

Weighted mannequin across the floor.

Instead of hauling immediately, he repositions the arms first.

The evaluator raises a brow. “Most people do not bother.”

“They do after the shoulder dislocates,” Buck says.

He drags using leg drive, not spine pull.

Finishes, then steps back.

Hands on hips.

Breathing controlled within seconds.

She watches the recovery more than the performance.

No collapse into a chair.
No adrenaline pacing.
No shaking hands.

Just regulation.

She marks the last line.

“Again,” she says.

He nods and resets without complaint.

Second run, same pace, same decisions.

No degradation.

She closes the clipboard.

“You are not pushing for speed.”

Buck shakes his head once.
“Speed comes after control.”

A brief pause.

“Pre diagnosis,” she says, “you would have tried to beat the timer. In fact you did when you recertified after the truck bombing."

Buck considers that, then nods.

“Yeah. But I was still unmedicated ADHD then.”

She writes the final note:

Energy expenditure controlled and repeatable. No impulsive overexertion.

“Alright,” she says. “Give us a few minutes.”


They leave him in a small office just off the bay.

Door half closed. Not locked. Not private enough to feel isolated, but separate enough to wait.

The quiet is familiar in a strange way.

Not like therapy.
Not like court.
Closer to the hallway outside a hospital room, a place where decisions happen somewhere else and eventually arrive.

Buck sits.

Helmet on the table. Gloves beside it, fingers aligned without him noticing he has done it.

For the first minute, he listens for footsteps.

Then for voices.

Then nothing.

He checks the clock.

Thirty seconds have passed.

He exhales slowly and leans back in the chair.

This is the part he used to hate, the space after effort, before outcome, where his brain would start filling silence with prediction.

You missed something.
They saw it.
You are about to lose it again.

The thoughts try to line up.

He does not chase them.

Instead, almost automatically now:

Name five things you can see.

Desk.
Window latch.
Reflection in the dark computer monitor.
Turnout stripe on his sleeve.
His boots, scuffed toe from academy concrete.

The tension does not vanish.

But it stops escalating.

What surprises him is not fear.

It is impatience.

Not desperate need, just a quiet resistance to staying paused here indefinitely.

Court had been different.

Court was waiting to find out what had been taken from him. 

This is waiting to find out what he can do next.

He rubs his thumb across the seam of his glove.

For months everything moved around him:

appointments
hearings
evaluations
statements
therapy goals
medication adjustments

Every step decided whether he was safe, stable, believable, improving.

This is the first one deciding whether he is simply ready.

Footsteps approach outside the door.

Buck looks up, steady, not bracing.

He realises something as the handle moves.

He is not afraid they will say no.

He is afraid of staying in between.

The door opens.


Two of them come back in, the physician and the evaluator from the floor test.

They do not sit immediately.

That almost makes it easier. No ceremony.

The physician holds the folder instead of opening it straight away.

“Mr Diaz,” she says, tone neutral but not distant, “we have reviewed your records, today’s assessment, and the occupational stressors you have already worked under during the investigation period.”

Buck nods once.

He keeps his hands resting on his thighs. Still.

“We were specifically looking for three risks,” she continues.
“Loss of situational awareness, emotional carryover into operational decisions, and medication related impairment under heat load.”

She glances briefly at the evaluator, then back.

“We did not observe any of those.”

Not relief yet. Just information.

“You have demonstrated consistent executive control, repeatable physical output, and appropriate pacing under exertion,” she says.
“And your treatment plan is stable, not reactive.”

The evaluator adds, almost conversationally,

“You do not chase the job any more.”

Buck blinks faintly.

No accusation in it. Just observation.

The physician finally opens the folder.

“You are cleared for unrestricted operational duty.”

The words land quietly.

No pause for dramatic effect. No build up.

Just a statement placed in front of him like any other medical result.

Buck does not react straight away.

His brain checks for qualifiers.

Pending.
Temporary.
Reassessment period.

She seems to anticipate that.

“No phased return,” she clarifies. “No restricted hours. No supervision requirement.”

A beat.

“We considered the legal proceedings you have been functioning through as a sustained stress exposure. You maintained stability throughout. That carries significant weight.”

The evaluator closes her clipboard.

“You have already proven you can operate under pressure. This just confirms it.”

Buck nods once.

“Okay,” he says.

Not small. Not stunned.

Just accepted.

The physician offers the paperwork.

“Give this to your captain before your first shift back.”

Buck takes it carefully, folding it once without creasing the text.

For months every document had been about what happened to him.

This one is about what he is allowed to do.

He stands, gear in hand.

No rush to leave.

No need to linger either.

The decision is not something he has to absorb.

It fits immediately.

He is going back to work.


The building doors close behind him with a soft hydraulic click.

No courtroom steps.
No reporters.
No one waiting to ask how he feels.

Just a parking lot in mid morning light.

Buck stands there a moment anyway, clearance paperwork in his hand.

He does not read it again.

He already knows what it says.

For months every outcome required a reaction.

Phone calls.
Updates.
Explaining.
Processing.

This one does not.

He is cleared.

Nothing to interpret.

He gets into the Jeep and drives home.

The house is empty, Eddie on shift, Chris at school, and the quiet does not crowd him any more. It just exists.

He sets the paperwork on the counter and showers, letting routine carry him instead of thought.

When he opens the wardrobe, his hand passes the academy polos and stops on the navy uniform shirt.

He does not pull it out immediately.

Because the last time he wore it, really wore it, is suddenly clear.

Kitchen lights dim at the end of shift.

Chim smiling at him, expecting a joke.

“Chim… I need to talk to you about something.”

The way his hands would not stay still.
The way the word had barely made it out.

It was rape.

Chim’s face breaking, not defensive, not dismissive, just horrified he had not understood. Sitting down like his knees gave out. Promising he would do better.

And later, courthouse steps, sunlight too bright, Buck staring past everything while the sentence still echoed somewhere his brain had not caught up to.

Chim putting the phone in his hand.

Maddie’s voice pulling him back into the present.

Buck pulls the shirt from the hanger.

Back then he wore it while finally saying what happened.

Now

Medication steady.
Therapy consistent.
Sentence served by the person who hurt him.

And the same man who once did not understand had been the one anchoring him when the justice finally landed.

He buttons the shirt slowly.

The fabric feels the same.

He does not.

He checks the collar in the mirror and straightens it once.

No adjusting beyond that.

Good enough.

Keys.
Wallet.
Clearance paperwork.
A message to Carla informing her of the new development.

He leaves the house and heads for the Jeep.

Not to tell them.

Just to go where this version of him belongs.

By the time the station comes into view, his grip on the wheel has loosened.

There is nothing left to brace for any more.


The bay doors are open when Buck pulls up.

Afternoon light spills across the apparatus floor, warm and ordinary. Engine 118 sits in its usual place, quiet between calls, the station settled into that mid shift lull where paperwork replaces adrenaline.

He shuts the Jeep off and just sits there a moment.

Not nerves.
Not fear.

Orientation.

For months every place he has gone has had a purpose, courtrooms, offices, evaluations. Every room asked something of him before he entered.

This one does not.

This one is home.

He steps out.

The familiar weight of boots on concrete grounds him instantly. The faint smell of diesel and detergent, the open locker doors, the scuffed floor markings, nothing has changed.

Upstairs, voices carry from the loft.

Hen talking.
Chim protesting something.
Ravi laughing.

Normal life, uninterrupted.

No one knows he is coming.

He walks across the bay and starts up the stairs.

Each step feels less like approaching and more like returning.

At the top, the loft opens into view.

Hen at the table with paperwork.
Chim in the kitchen area with a mug.
Ravi on the couch half turned towards them.
Bobby leaning over the counter reviewing a clipboard.
Eddie beside him, listening.

The exact shape of a shift.

For a second they do not notice him, conversation continuing mid sentence.

Then Ravi looks up first.

His voice cuts off.

Chim turns next, brows pulling together in confusion.
Hen follows, then Bobby.

Eddie last.

And that is when the room goes quiet.

Not alarmed.

Just stilled.

Buck stands at the top of the stairs in his navy station uniform, not academy white, not visitor casual, the version of him that belongs here.

No one asks why he is there.

They already understand this is not a social visit.

Buck takes one more step into the loft.


The loft goes quiet when Buck steps in.

Not dramatic silence, just conversation trailing off as attention shifts towards the unexpected.

Hen looks up first, pen still in her hand.

Buck meets Bobby’s eyes and says, steady,

“I am looking for a Captain Nash.”

For half a second nobody reacts.

Then Hen’s expression changes, recognition hitting before thought, and she leans back in her chair.

“Sorry,” she says automatically, playing along before the emotion catches up, “don't know a Nash.”

Chim turns from the counter, already shaking his head with a faint disbelieving smile.

“Yeah, never heard of one,” he adds softly.

Bobby watches Buck the entire time.

Five years ago that sentence had been a question, a hopeful kid asking for a place.

Now it is not.

He steps forward a fraction.

“Well,” Bobby says warmly, voice gentler than protocol ever required, “you can call me Bobby.”

Buck’s mouth lifts.

“Hi, Pops.”

The word settles into the room, not heavy, not fragile. Certain.

Eddie looks between them, understanding arriving not from memory but from tone, from the way Buck is standing, from the way Bobby is not correcting him.

It clicks.

“You are cleared,” Eddie says quietly.

Buck nods once.

Chim exhales a laugh under his breath, wiping at his face like he will blame dust if anyone asks. Hen stands and pulls Buck into a brief, firm hug before he can dodge it.

Ravi does not know what that little bit was about, but he knows what a return looks like, and grins anyway.

The room resumes around him naturally, a chair scraping, a mug sliding across the table, someone asking about dinner.

No ceremony.

Just space made without needing to ask.

Buck steps fully into the loft.

Not visiting.

Home.

Chapter 25: Chosen

Summary:

Maybe Buck could get everything he ever wanted and keep the things he loves too.

Notes:

I can't believe we are at the end of this story. I have spent so long on it I feel a little lost now that it's done. thank you for all your support and I hope to see you in the next one.

Chapter Text

Buck wakes before the alarm.

He always does now.

Ever since lightning stopped his heart and reset the way his body measures time, sleep has felt lighter, closer to the surface. Not fragile. Just aware.

Not with panic, not any more, just the quiet moment where his mind turns on before the rest of him moves. He doesn't have to text Bobby first thing in the morning any more. He doesn't wake up gasping for proof that his heart is still beating. It simply is.

For a second he lies still, eyes closed.

There is always a gap there.
A place his brain never filled back in.

Ladder.
Rain.
White light that was not light.
Then Daniel.

Nothing in between belongs to him. Everything else he knows about that day lives in other people’s memories, Eddie’s hands gripping his jacket, Bobby shouting orders, Chim counting compressions, but not his. His mind skipped from sky to somewhere softer and never recorded the fact his husband tried to pull him up towards him first.

He used to hate that.

Now it just exists.

He breathes in slowly.

Chest rises. Falls.

He doesn't check for pain. Doesn't brace for it. For months after the hospital he woke cataloguing sensations, sternum ache, nerve static, the strange hollow fatigue of a heart that had stopped and started again. He would lie there counting beats, measuring rhythm, waiting for irregularity.

Now he just notices the rhythm the way you notice background noise, present without demanding attention.

The coma had been worse than the lightning.

Not because of fear. Because of absence.

Waking without his regular medication in his system had felt like being dropped into his own head without structure. Thoughts too fast. Edges too sharp. Emotions arriving without sequence. He remembers the first full day back on Adderall and venlafaxine after discharge, the way the world steadied instead of buzzing. He hadn't realised how much he relied on the quiet until it vanished.

He had been grateful in a way that surprised him. Not ashamed. Not resistant. Just grateful to feel like himself again.

Recovery had taken long enough, cardiac testing, monitoring, clearance appointments, that by the time he was medically released he had already been stable on his medication for months. There had been no need to return to the academy to prove tolerance under supervision. The waiting had done that for him.

He turns his head.

Eddie is awake beside him, staring towards the window.

“Morning,” Buck says quietly.

Eddie glances over. “You are up early.”

“Always am.”

Lightning trained him for that too.

“Didn't feel like sleeping any more.”

They hold each other’s gaze a second, not assessing, not searching, just confirming the day has started and both of them are still here for it.

Buck sits up, stretching. His body responds normally. No hesitation, no careful testing phase like there used to be when he first came home from the hospital and every movement felt like a negotiation.

Alive has become ordinary again.

In the kitchen he fills the kettle instead of touching the coffee maker.

He had cut caffeine after cardiology told him to wait, and by the time he was cleared, the habit never came back. Stimulants and cardiac recovery were enough chemistry for one body. Now tea steams gently in his mug while he leans against the counter scrolling the day’s schedule.

Eddie watches him over his shoulder.
“You are really committed to the tea thing. I was sure it was only until you got cleared for coffee.”

Buck shrugs. “I actually get to drink it warm.”

After defibrillators and ventilators and the taste of hospital oxygen, warm and simple feels like a win.

A faint smile from Eddie, familiar territory.

Buck takes a sip, grabs his keys.

“You heading straight to work after therapy?” Eddie asks.

“Yeah. So I'll drive myself today otherwise Chris will be late for school.”

Eddie nods, accepting it without concern. No one tracks Buck’s heart rate any more. Not even Buck. The cardiology app is long deleted. The follow up appointments are annual instead of monthly.

At the door Buck pauses automatically, phone, wallet, keys, then adds one more beat. Breath in. Breath out. Not because he is afraid his heart will fail. Because he knows it won't.

Outside, the morning air is cool.

He starts the truck and pulls into traffic, mind already shifting towards the day ahead instead of the day he doesn't remember.

The lightning exists.
The coma exists.
The gap exists.

They just don't run the present.


The waiting room smells faintly of disinfectant and burnt coffee, the same neutral, in between scent it has always had.

Buck signs in, sits, and keeps his keys in his pocket instead of taking them out to fiddle with them like he used to.

No scanning exits any more.
No counting people in the room.

Just waiting.

When the door opens, Dr Copeland steps into the doorway.

“Evan.”

He stands and follows her back to the office.

Nothing about the room has changed, same chair, same distance from the door, but the meaning has. He sits without calculating angles first.

She settles into her chair across from him, legal pad resting on her knee.

“How have you been since our last session?”

“Good,” he says, then clarifies, “Consistently good. Not temporary good.”

She makes a small note.

“You have completed DBT and we have spaced sessions to monthly. Any return of dissociation?”

“No.” He shakes his head. “Stress happens, but it stays proportional. I don't disappear from it any more.”

“Sleep?”

“Normal. Bad calls still follow me home sometimes, but they stay attached to the call, not everything else. I no longer have to message Bobby in the morning to know I'm not still in my coma.”

She nods once, tracking.

“And work?”

“I'm back on rotation between truck and academy,” he says. “Teaching grounding before live scenarios now. They made it standard training. I also like knowing I'm sharing things that keep me alive but I also get to work with my team and use the things I'm sharing to save lives.”

Her pen pauses briefly, approval without stating it.

“That is a behavioural change from how you approached risk when we first met.”

Buck gives a faint smile.
“Turns out slowing down keeps people alive longer than pushing through.”

Silence sits comfortably for a moment, not therapeutic silence, just conversation without urgency.

Finally she asks,

“So what would you like to use today’s session for?”

Buck shifts slightly in the chair, thinking rather than reacting.

“I feel I'm stable,” he says. “Which means I've started thinking about future decisions instead of recovery decisions like I used to.”

She closes the pad halfway, attentive, not clinical.

“Go on.”

Buck exhales slowly.

Not anxious.
Deliberate.

“There is something Eddie and I have been talking about.”


Mid afternoon at the station sits in that slow pocket between calls, paperwork half done, radios quiet enough to hear traffic through the bay.

Buck is at the table rewriting a medical inventory sheet Ravi smudged into illegibility. It's not required, but it's just easier when his brain knows exactly where everything lives.

The sound of heels on the bay floor alerts everyone that a guest has just walked in.

“Anybody home?”

Sophia’s voice carries up the stairs before she appears, sunglasses pushed into her hair, car keys hooked around one finger like she's not staying long.

Buck looks up first.
“Hey Soph.”

Hen leans over the railing. “If that is food from Texas I want priority access.”

Sophia laughs as she climbs the steps. “Sorry, disappointment only. I'm only here for a key.”

Eddie steps out of the bunk room, confused for half a second before recognition settles.
“You are supposed to text before breaking into my house.”

“I did,” she says. “You ignored me. But hey at least I came here instead of breaking in like Adri wanted to.”

He checks his phone and grimaces. “Fair.”

She holds out her hand. “Spare key, please.”

Buck tilts his head. “What for?”

“Chris’s birthday gifts,” she explains. “I am staying with Tía Pepa and Abuela, but your kid has mapped that house like a tactical operation. There is nowhere left to hide anything.”

Hen snorts. “Accurate. He and Denny did the same at ours. We also use their attic around the boys’ birthdays and Christmas.”

“So,” Sophia continues, “we are moving the stash to your attic. Neutral territory. And Chris can't climb up there.”

Eddie pulls the spare key from his locker and hands it over.
“Don't reorganise anything. I still have Chris asking where this or that wire is like I have a bloody clue what he means.”

“No promises,” she says, pocketing it.

She glances back at Buck, studying him briefly, not worried, just checking.

“You look good,” she says simply.

“I am,” Buck answers, just as simple.

She nods once, accepted, and gestures towards the door.
“I will be quick. If he asks, I was never there.”

Hen calls after her, “We are absolutely telling him you committed a felony.”

Sophia laughs on her way out.

The bay settles again once the door closes.

Buck watches the exit for a second, not distracted, just aware of how ordinary the interruption was.

Family logistics.
Not crisis management.

Then he finishes the inventory sheet and slides it to Ravi.


Saturday morning settles into the kind of quiet that only exists when no one has somewhere they're supposed to be.

Chris has taken over the dining table with a spread of parts and instructions he is mostly ignoring. The project started as a kit but has clearly become something else, modifications scattered in small piles, screwdriver within reach.

Buck leans against the back of the chair beside him, not hovering, just present.

“If that's the stabiliser arm,” Buck says, pointing lightly, “you're shifting the centre of gravity forward.”

Chris doesn't look up. “Yeah. I want it to pivot.”

Buck studies the structure, then nods once. “Then you'll need a counterweight or it is going to faceplant.”

Chris glances up. “How much weight?”

Buck tests a spare piece in his palm before setting it near the rear joint. “Start there. Adjust after.”

No correction.
No takeover.
Just solving it together.

In the kitchen, Maddie balances Jee on her hip while attempting to pour coffee one handed.

Jee spots Buck immediately and reaches with certainty.

“¡Tío Buck!”

Buck steps over automatically, taking her without interrupting Chris’s thought process.

“Morning troublemaker,” he murmurs as she grabs his shirt collar.

Chris watches the transfer without pausing his build. “She's going to eat that piece.”

Buck rotates slightly so she can see but not grab. “Visual inspection privileges only.”

Jee frowns at the injustice. “Noooo.”

“Union rules,” Buck informs her.

From the table, Sophia watches over the rim of her mug.

Not amused, attentive.

Eddie notices from the hallway.

Buck isn't performing.
He isn't trying.

He is holding a toddler while debating mechanical balance with a pre teen like it is the most natural configuration in the world.

Sophia’s gaze shifts to Eddie.

A look passes between them, brief, certain.

Not spoken yet.

But forming.


Sophia tugs lightly on Eddie’s sleeve as she passes him.

“Come help me grab something from the car.”

He squints at her. “You didn't bring anything in the car.”

“Exactly.”

She keeps walking towards the door. He follows anyway.

They stop near the fence where the noise from inside softens into background, plates, Chris talking too fast, Buck answering while also keeping Jee from climbing onto the table.

Sophia watches through the window a moment before speaking.

“He's different.”

Eddie leans back against the fence. “Lightning tends to do that.”

She gives him a look. “You know what I mean.”

Inside, Buck crouches to Jee’s level as she lifts both arms.

“Tío, up!”

He picks her up automatically, shifting her onto his hip without breaking conversation with Chris about torque.

Sophia smiles faintly. “See?”

Eddie’s expression softens without him realising it. “He's good with kids.”

“He's good with your kid,” she corrects gently. “That isn't the same thing.”

A quiet beat.

“You remember when Chris was born?” she asks.

Eddie exhales. “I didn't sleep for a week, knowing I was due back on base soon.”

“You kept checking if he was breathing, I think it was every 10 minutes or so.”

“Eight minutes,” he mutters.

She bumps his shoulder. “You said you didn't feel like a dad yet. Like you were waiting to grow into it.”

He nods once.

“You don’t wait any more,” she says. “You just are one.”

His gaze stays on Buck inside the kitchen, Buck now letting Jee mess with the Velcro on his sleeve while explaining something to Chris with his free hand.

Sophia folds her arms.

“You ever let yourself think about wanting that again?”

Eddie looks at her. “We have Chris.”

“I know I meant giving him a sibling,” she says softly. “I'm not talking about replacing anything. I'm asking if you ever thought about choosing it this time. You were so young, but you aren't any more. You're settled in your life here in Los Angeles in a way I never saw when you lived back home. Chris is thriving here in a way he never would have been able to back home, and you would never have given your heart a chance with Buck, let alone love again, if you hadn't moved here.”

He doesn't answer.

Sophia lets the silence breathe before continuing, lighter now, teasing threaded into sincerity.

“You made a kid at eighteen who somehow grew up to look exactly like your husband,” she says. “I feel like genetics deserves a rematch.”

Eddie huffs despite himself. “That is not how biology works.”

“I know,” she shrugs. “But I'd personally like to see which genes win. Diaz or Buckley.”

He blinks. “What?”

She meets his eyes, steady now.

“I'd donate,” she says simply. “Eggs. Not parenting, not co raising, not stepping into your lives. Just giving you the option if you two ever wanted a kid that was yours together from the start.”

Inside, Buck laughs softly as Jee steals his watch and proudly shows it to Chris.

Eddie watches it happen.

Sophia nudges his arm gently.
“You don't have to answer. And you don't even have to tell him I offered.”

A beat.

“But if you ever decide you want that, intentionally, you wouldn't be stuck wondering how.”

She turns back towards the house, leaving him there with the idea instead of pushing him into it.

Eddie stays a moment longer, eyes still on Buck, the ease, the instinct, the way he already belongs in moments he never got to choose growing up.

This one he could.


The house settles the way it always does after Chris goes to bed, not silent, just softened.

Dishwasher humming.
One lamp on in the living room.
The low narration of a documentary neither of them is fully watching.

Buck sits sideways on the couch, socked feet tucked under him, attention drifting between the screen and Eddie beside him.

The same scene plays again, a slow underwater shot, the narrator repeating the same line about migration patterns.

Buck glances over.

Eddie is staring at the TV but not tracking it, thumb resting on the remote.

A second later, rewind.

The same five seconds start again.

Buck waits through it once more, then,

“You have rewound that part three times,” he says lightly. “Either whales got way more interesting or something's up.”

Eddie exhales through his nose.
“Something on my mind.”

Buck lowers the volume but doesn't turn it off. Leaves the normalcy there between them.

“Okay.”

Not pushing. Just opening space.

Eddie rests his forearms on his knees, thinking through how to say it without making it heavier than it needs to be.

“Soph talked to me earlier.”

Buck glances over. “Everything okay?”

“Yeah.” A beat. “She asked if we've ever talked about having another kid.”

Buck stills, not alarmed, not defensive, just attentive.

“We have Chris,” he says carefully.

“I know,” Eddie replies immediately. “That isn't what she meant. Not replacing anything. Not fixing anything.”

He searches for the right words.

“She meant choosing it.”

The documentary narrator continues quietly in the background, something about inherited behaviour patterns, neither of them notices the irony.

Buck shifts slightly so he is facing Eddie more directly.
“You’ve been thinking about that?”

Eddie shakes his head once. “I hadn’t. Not really. I never wanted to assume. After everything, I didn't want you to feel like you had to want it.”

Buck absorbs that quietly.

Eddie continues, slower now.

“She offered to donate. Eggs. So biologically it would still be family. But only if we ever wanted it.”

Silence settles, not uncomfortable, just real.

Buck leans back into the couch, eyes drifting towards the dim TV light.

He doesn't answer immediately.

Because this isn't a reaction question.
It is a life question.

After a long moment, he speaks, thoughtful, steady.

“I never thought I would get to be part of that decision.”

Eddie looks at him.

Buck’s voice stays quiet. “Kids were always something that happened around me. Not something I got to plan.”

“I love our life,” he adds. “I like that we didn't rush anything. That we chose every step.”

Another beat.

“I don't know what I want yet,” he admits. “But I know I don't feel scared of the idea.”

Eddie nods once, relief not explosive, just grounding.

“Good,” he says softly. “We don't have to decide tonight.”

Buck bumps his shoulder lightly against Eddie’s.

“Good. Because I want to think about it like adults. Not emotions first, logistics are a must.”

They let the documentary keep playing, two men sitting in a decision neither of them is running from.

Not an answer.

Just permission to consider one.


Mid morning sunlight fills the kitchen in that flat, steady way that only happens when Chris is at school and neither of them is rushing to a shift.

Buck sits across from Eddie instead of next to him.

That alone signals this isn't a casual conversation.

Eddie notices immediately and rests his forearms on the table.
“Alright,” he says quietly. “We're planning, not spiralling.”

Buck nods once.

They don't start with feelings.

They start with reality.

Buck goes first this time.

“I ran the numbers,” he says.

Eddie’s brow lifts slightly.

“Not obsessively,” Buck adds. “Just accurately.”

He folds his hands on the table, deliberate.

“I still have the full compensation. Criminal and civil combined, just over one point five million. It is invested. It has grown. We haven't touched it.”

He holds Eddie’s gaze.

“If we chose IVF, surrogacy, legal fees, medical insurance gaps, we wouldn't be scrambling. We wouldn't be using savings meant for Chris. We wouldn't be risking the house.”

Eddie listens without interrupting.

“And if we outgrow this place,” Buck continues, glancing briefly around the kitchen, “we could sell and move somewhere bigger without stretching ourselves thin. Not immediately. But intentionally. We wouldn't be forced into it.”

A quiet beat.

Eddie nods slowly. “Okay. So money isn't the pressure point.”

“No,” Buck says. “It isn't.”

Eddie shifts slightly. “Work.”

“I can reduce overtime permanently,” Buck replies. “They already prefer it. I can shift more academy days if needed. Or go back to the academy full time for a while. I used to think leaving the truck meant I failed something. But I love my time there.”

He shakes his head once.

“I don't think that any more. The job is part of my life. It isn't the only thing defining it.”

“A newborn doesn't care about your shift pattern,” Eddie says.

Buck huffs softly. “Nope.”

“So sleep will be chaos.”

“Yes,” Buck agrees. “Which means structure. We budget for a nanny. Professional. Scheduled. Not Carla stretching herself thin. Not Maddie defaulting into help. We build support instead of hoping for it.”

Eddie watches him carefully.

“You have thought about this.”

“I have been since you mentioned it,” Buck says simply.

Silence settles, not heavy, just focused.

“Chris,” Eddie says finally.

Buck nods immediately.

“He gets a say,” Buck says. “Not veto power over our lives. But a say. He's old enough to understand permanence.”

“He would be fourteen by the time a baby actually arrived,” Eddie adds quietly, doing the maths out loud.

“Fourteen,” Buck repeats. “Which means we wouldn't be stealing attention from a toddler version of him. He would have his own world. His own independence.”

“And he would be sharing us,” Eddie says.

“Yes,” Buck agrees. “So we don't spring it on him. We bring him into it early. We talk about what changes. What doesn't.”

Eddie studies him. “You aren't romanticising this.”

Buck’s mouth lifts faintly. “No. I'm not. This is too important of a decision to make halfway.”

A breath.

“I'm also not scared of it.”

That lands differently.

Eddie leans back slightly. “You never thought you would get to choose.”

Buck shakes his head. “Like I said kids were always something that happened around me. Not something I got to plan.”

He looks up again, steady.

“This would be choosing. On purpose. Not because something is broken. Not because we are filling space. Because we want to grow our family together.”

Silence holds between them, but it is not uncertain. It is measured.

Eddie nods once.

“Then the rule stands,” he says. “We only do it if the life we already have stays stable.”

“It will,” Buck replies quietly. Not promise. Assessment.

They don’t say yes.

They don’t say no.

They sit in the knowledge that either answer will be intentional.


Two years later.

Hospital light instead of kitchen sunlight.

Chris stands just inside the room, fourteen now, crutches tucked under his arms, posture steady and deliberate as he shifts his weight forward. He doesn’t try to look detached. He just looks careful.

Eddie stands beside Buck, their shoulders touching.

In the bassinet between them, wrapped in hospital white, is a small, alert, wide-eyed human being. Not crying. Just observing.

Buck glances at Chris first.

“You want to meet her properly?” he asks.

Chris adjusts one crutch slightly and steps closer.

The baby’s eyes track movement immediately. Dark. Focused.

“Okay,” Chris says quietly.

Eddie lifts her carefully and places her into Buck’s arms. Buck adjusts instinctively, secure without stiffness.

Chris leans in.

“She has your eyebrows,” he says to Eddie after a moment.

Eddie huffs softly. “That is unfortunate for her.”

Buck smiles faintly. “Nose is all Buckley. Sorry.”

Chris studies her again.

“And the attitude?”

“Undetermined,” Buck replies.

The baby stretches one hand free from the blanket, fingers uncurling. Chris hesitates only half a second before shifting one crutch under his arm and offering his free hand.

She grips his finger. Stronger than she looks.

Chris stills.

Not startled. Just aware.

“Okay,” he says again, softer this time.

Buck watches his son’s face change, not replaced, not overshadowed, expanded.

No lightning.
No accident.
No emergency defining the moment.

Just deliberate choice.

Diaz hands.
Buckley nose.
Both of them in the quiet space between.

On purpose.